Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Anyone who met her would say that Catalina Moreno was not destined to achieve more than a quiet, peaceful life on the plains of Argentina. Her little town of Fortuna had no train stop, few bright lights, and only as much amusement as the citizens were lucky enough to provide for themselves. Catalina herself grew up very ignorant of this poverty since her father Sr. Ernesto Moreno made a good living managing a public health clinic, aided by the one nurse, his wife. Their home was full of laughter, joy, and constant movement, what with seven children coming one after the other.

When Catalina was very little, she chased her two older brothers through the grass, rode her bicycle all over the town, and delighted to twirl in the wind or catch fireflies or anything that would bring her home with tangled hair and muddy clothes. Her cheeks were always flushed red, her eyes bright with happiness, and though she knew few things well she shared what little she possessed with anyone. Later on there were younger sisters and another brother to run after her. No one could doubt when the little Morenos tore past like a storm, but there were few clouds on the faces who saw them.

Then at last Catalina grew up: by her quinceañera she had learned to appreciate a new dress and brushed hair. She loved dancing, and was proud to open the first waltz with her father. Her greatest achievement that night was not stuttering during her speech; her fondest memory was the surprise dance when she got to prance and twirl with her eldest brother Javier while everyone watched. Even good Sr. Aguirre took her hand before the cool May night was over, a man who by right of owning the largest farm in the town limits and most of the other property besides was called "everyone's boss." But he was so generous no one complained, and so kind to his neighbors the Morenos that he had always been Tío Ruy to them, just as his wife was their sweet Tía Lola.

In her final year of secondary school, Catalina proved well on her way to finding more to hope for. Tía Lola taught her to spot a fashionable skirt and wear it well; Sra. Moreno tempered this knowledge with instructions on finding bargains, sewing on buttons, and taking out hems. Both understood the value of caring for good shoes, and it was a welcome thing for Catalina to hear a compliment now and then for her looks when formerly there were only tender if vague endearments. She helped her parents in the clinic while studying for examinations to enter nursing school and devouring the latest telenovelas. It seemed she just needed the smallest opportunity, and like her favorite stars, she would rise to make something of her life.

And even though she was not abducted or jilted, and did not even discover she was adopted away from a wealthy family as a baby, at eighteen Catalina found herself about to have an adventure.

"I'm afraid Ruy is not fully recovered from his surgery," that man's wife told their neighbor as the two women sat in the Moreno living room, watching the children play fútbol outside.

"Do his knees bother him still?" Sra. Moreno asked.

"Oh, they're much better, it's true, and we are very grateful for Catalina helping us so much. She has been such a dear: why, they only sent that home nurse to us for a week, and you know old Señora Blanco is far too busy looking after the house to take care of Ruy on top of everything else."

"Well I am glad she has been useful. I was worried she might be watching too much television."

"Oh, as to that, we watch it together, and she has helped me understand the new programs. But she always checks on him during the commercials. If he needs anything we are right there to help. And when Ruy had that rough spell, and we thought we would have to get him to a hospital, Catalina remembered his medication and set him to rights. I really do not know what we would have done without her."

Sra. Moreno smiled, and hoped that meant things were settling down.

"Well, most of the pain is gone, God be praised! but he still isn't able to get around as he used to, or as much as he'd like. That is why I wanted to come over: do you think you could do without Catalina for a few weeks in the new year?"

This unexpected question stumped Sra. Moreno a moment, but she quickly answered that she was sure Catalina could remain with the Aguirres as long as they needed her. "So long as she keeps up her studies, of course."

"Well, of course, but a girl needs a holiday now and then. You see, we are planning to go to Mar del Plata after Christmas. There are so many shops, and the beach of course! I think it would be good for us to get out and about after not being able to travel for so long. Then there's this doctor recommended to us, it's a private clinic there with specialists, and they may have some further advice to give. But we really would like Catalina to come with us, and not just to look after Ruy. It will be a nice little excursion. I think all girls should get out and be admired on a boulevard a few times before they settle down."

Since Sra. Lola Aguirre was only married to her usually wise husband due to showing herself off on a boulevard, it is not surprising she would see it as a necessity of life. As Sra. Moreno had never strolled on a boulevard, whether for pleasure or work, and certainly held no idea of her daughter needing to pursue anything so frivolous, she was not altogether pleased with the idea at first. But talking it over with Sr. Moreno that night brought up other considerations, and when discussing it with their daughter the next day they stressed how this trip would allow her to meet and interview with medical professionals, how the Aguirres might still need her assistance as Tío Ruy traveled to see this doctor, and further that Tía Lola was probably lonely with no daughter of her own to present to her old friends.

"I think we may trust you to keep your head," Catalina's father remarked. "And if you will spend your time as wisely as your money, you may profit from the trip very well."

"Oh, gracias, I am sure I will!" Catalina cried, and was further impressed with her good luck when they decided to purchase a temporary phone for her to use.

There was just enough time to finish the final episodes of Teen Angels, celebrate the Navidad season, eat the Epiphany cake, and then pack to leave in the second week of January. She didn't even care that the magi no longer left her any presents; her new shoes were fitted for a much better purpose, and she could not imagine any better gift than the trip she was soon to enjoy.

Chapter Text

The ride to the regional train station was already an event; Catalina had only gone a few times before, when seeing her oldest brother off to University or welcoming him home for holidays. Sr. Moreno took them, kissed his daughter on the cheek, and gave her a prepaid peso card. "I think that will be plenty, but let me know if something happens, and we can send more to you."

He waved to them all as the train departed, then drove back to little Fortuna in the Aguirre’s car. Catalina clutched her new purse, leaned back in the train seat, and prepared to enjoy every brand new experience a trip to the coast must bring.

Sleeping on the train was less exciting than she originally pictured, especially as Tío Ruy sometimes needed help getting up to go to the bathroom, which was a bit harder to manage in the confines of the sleeping car than back at the Aguirre house. But she was rewarded the next morning with their entrance into Mar del Plata. The tall billboards, the bright buildings, the press and bustle: everything promised to be as magical as it looked on television.

They took a cab to the rental house, a pretty little chalet made of sandy stone with a roof of old-fashioned red clay tiles and a lovely wrought iron fence. From her bedroom on the second floor Catalina could see all the way to the beach; if she tried hard she could imagine hearing the waves at night as she fell asleep to the unfamiliar sounds of car horns and street life. The housekeeper hired for their stay prepped a wonderful full breakfast, and they ate outside in the private courtyard with a central fountain and flowers planted along the brickwork path.

But it soon grew lonely. First they took Tío Ruy to a series of appointments. A small television in the waiting room always played sports whenever they came. The one time Catalina tried to turn it to a different channel, a receptionist glared and quickly turned it away from a novela rerun. She was forced to make do with the few magazines offering gossip about the stars she could not watch.

Tía Lola and Catalina went out nearly every day to shop or sightsee, but they knew practically no one. There were many hours spent sipping café and watching strangers pass them by, while Catalina fidgeted and wished she could discuss more than prices and styles found on the main boulevards.

Then the doctor recommended Tío Ruy begin more physical therapy. "I thought I was finished with all that!" he exclaimed over dinner at a restaurant Tía Lola found. "But I suppose it can do no harm."

"Very true, very true," Tía Lola agreed, eyes fixed on the menu. "Oh, look, they have three different kinds of sirloin! We must come again to try the others soon."

After they ordered, Catalina offered some encouragement. "It is a good idea to always keep in better shape," she parroted back her textbook with faithful repetition. "And I hope it will do you good."

"Well at least I will not have to go out to see anyone. Dr. Reyes says they will send someone to the house. We need only clear a space large enough for me to move about; they'll email us some information about it. You can handle that, right Catalina?"

So on the appointed day both Sra. Aguirre and Catalina stayed home to meet the new therapist and observe his technique, which they learned from the promised email was called "tangolates."

"Oh, we used to tango," Tía Lola admitted in a loud conspiratorial whisper as she waited in the courtyard with her husband, while Catalina and the housekeeper moved furniture around. "But that was such a long time ago, I can not imagine either of us doing it again."

It was a stretch to think of the plump matron ever sashaying to the beat, and Catalina failed to imagine Sr. Aguirre doing so at any point in his life. But she nodded and smiled, merely glad that during the afternoon's appointment she would listen to music instead of sports headlines and home shopping channels.

The young man shown into the courtyard made an interesting rather than striking first impression defined by his tall height, neatly pressed scrubs, and not a hint of the medical seriousness presented by all the other clinicians encountered thus far. "Good afternoon Señor, Señora, Señorita," he said with a wide smile, and actually winked at her as he spread out an exercise mat. "My name is Enrique Tilve, and I'm here to improve your health through dance. But also: I am here to help you enjoy your afternoon." He removed a set of speakers and an iPod from his bag, set them up on the table, and then pulled a tiny remote out of his pocket with a flourish, turning on the music and sidestepping to the beat all at the same time. Catalina could not help reacting to his theatrics, and he acknowledged her gasp with a tilt of his head before fitting a blood pressure cuff around Tío Ruy’s arm.

After checking and recording the patient’s vitals, Sr. Tilve got the other man up on his feet. He proved a very patient teacher, starting with some modest steps and then demonstrating a basic routine with Catalina serving as the patient’s partner. He encouraged them to practice whatever proved easiest to learn between sessions for better mobility and endurance. "Do not worry so much about the music or timing. If you can count, you can dance, and you may move to your own rhythm."

"It has been some time since we thought of that," Tía Lola admitted. "I am not sure we have rhythm any more."

"Oh no ma’am," Sr. Tilve admonished with a gentle smile, "we are Argentinos, rhythm is our birthright. We simply adjust the tempo as we age, and everyone knows the oldest wine is the best."

"Prettily said," Tío Ruy commented as Catalina helped him back into a chair. "But I think some must be said to have more of a share than others."

"To be sure, we are more tranquil," his wife agreed, patting his hand, "and I know I could never fit into my old ballgown again. Why, I could barely find this dress to wear today, and was so worried when I discovered a popped seam. It could have been ruined."

"But it is not," Sr. Tilve assured her. "I am happy to report it is as unspoiled as its owner: no alteration could be attempted, nor should be."

Catalina was not quite sure if he was complimenting Sra. Aguirre or laughing at her, and was hard pressed not to grin into her hand as Sr. Tilve took the lady's hand to kiss it with great exaggeration, graceful as a cat.

"Well, that is all very good, but what have you to say for Señorita Moreno's dress? We only just picked it out this week, and there’s hardly been a chance to wear it, poor thing. I’m afraid we know very few people to visit."

"Ah, Señorita Moreno, that is a different story all told," he said gravely, swiveling his hips to dip into a full bow to her, looking up to take her frame in with a gaze that made Catalina's heart crescendo. "I would say it may not do for ordinary wear. That silk is too fine and will show any little stain, and as for a machine, perish the thought! It will get stretched to pieces in a dryer. Far too much trouble for merely sitting about the house."

"Oh, very correct Señor Tilve, is that not good Ruy? You should pay attention, you could learn even more during these sessions than how to dance."

"I have learned a great deal about clothes since our marriage dear heart. Enough to teach me not to ask questions, only to open my pockets."

"Wisely spoken," Sr. Tilve said sagely, rising and tapping one finger to his lips with a solemn air, but winking again at Catalina with such mischief she almost giggled. Seeing her struggles, he sighed dramatically. "But that is the fate of all men, is it not? Beautiful faces, hearts lost, and then the money gone too: we dance when we are young to remember, and dance as we age to forget." He shook his head in mock disapproval at her, all the while raising his eyebrows in such a way as to suggest he believed no such thing at all, while the Aguirres only nodded and smiled complacently.

"How can you—" Catalina almost asked him how he could say such things but caught herself in time. She was unsure whether he meant her to correct him or not, and felt just a little embarrassed for interrupting and drawing even more attention to herself. It was enough to make her regret taking Tía Lola's advice in wearing such an outfit today.

"You are quite correct. How can I make my point if I only use words? To explain dance, we must speak with our feet." He took out his remote, tapping it a few times to reset the music, then reached out a hand. "If I may beg your indulgence?"

"Oh!" Catalina was startled, amazed, and very very pleased. "But I don’t have the right shoes on for real dancing." She looked down at her sandals with some dismay.

"Then take those silly things off your feet, and we will dance as man and woman were meant to." Shuffling his own shoes off, he held out his hand again. She took it with some trepidation, hoping to remember everything and very grateful she had left off the thin hose Tía Lola also suggested.

They began slowly, the strummed guitar providing a very easy beat to follow, and she matched her feet with his as they stepped up and down the large exercise mat. The Aguirres' friendly enthusiasm put Catalina at ease as it felt so much like home. But it was also very different from her lessons: her brothers' eyes never twinkled when they danced with her.

Then the tempo accelerated and they were twisting and turning, his arms never failing to guide her. The mat was forgotten as they lightly tapped along the courtyard pavement. Birds flew overhead and the scent of flowers passed her by as she swished her silk skirt with abandon. He met and passed her by, their backs sliding against each other. Reaching behind he grasped her fingers in a caress that tightened as he flung her out and back to him. She instinctively reached up to his shoulders to steady herself, and he pulled her down into a dip, so close she could clearly see how flecked his eyes really were, not pure brown at all, but hazel and gold with the sun reflected in them. Then they were back upright, the music resuming its more sedate march, and she promenaded with him arm and arm back into the center position on the mat. As the music swelled, he reached down to her waist, and she naturally pulled tight, accepting the small lift as he twirled her around, then set her back down with a flourish. She nearly stumbled, unused to such a maneuver, but managed to drop into a curtsy, flailing her skirt around, and looked up to see him strike a final pose, grinning wildly.

The track abruptly stopped and Catalina came back into the real world.

"Oh you did so well!" Tía Lola said, waddling up and hugging her. "Why, much better than last year, you must have been practicing."

"Very good," Tío Ruy agreed. "But I hope Señor Tilve does not expect me to do all that."

"Perhaps not at first, but as Señora Aguirre has noted, practice is everything." He packed his things away and rolled up the mat. "Gracias, Señorita Moreno, for assisting me so well."

"It was no trouble sir," she protested breathlessly, and her lungs nearly stopped altogether when he took her hand and made a half bow over it.

"If I had such help at all my sessions, I’m sure my patients must make a vast improvement in their health. I know my own spirits are higher."

"And mine," she agreed with eagerness. He winked again before kissing her hand, as if sensing how much more she might say and agreeing wholeheartedly.

"Well, I do have other appointments to keep," he announced, picking up his bag. "You have all been marvelous hosts. Please let us know when you are ready for your next session and it will be scheduled promptly."

Emboldened and shy at once, Catalina blurted out, "Will you come back, for the next session?"

"There are several of us who take turns, so it may be Carlos or Inez. They're all very skilled."

"Oh." Catalina felt silly; after all, it was not as if he came specifically for her. Likely he did so much with his patients he might prefer not to dance at all when not on duty, even if he did it so very well.

"I trust, though, that we may all see each other again, and that you will feel up to going out more soon Señor Aguirre. There are many wonderful places to practice in our fair city." The grin cast in her direction felt softer and more intimate than his earlier beams, although he addressed her in the same friendly tone. "Certainly I hope you have the opportunity to dance again. I quite agree with Señora Aguirre: you were a wonderful partner."

"Gracias sir," she answered. Then the housekeeper showed Sr. Tilve back into the house, and to the front door.

As the Aguirres discussed the weather and how they would like a quiet evening in after so much excitement, Catalina reset the courtyard furniture to calm her spinning head. Her only previous hope was for a small respite from the daily disappointment of going everywhere and seeing no one. She had not built expectations for the afternoon, and would not do so now. However kind, Sr. Tilve was far too cosmopolitan to think more of her than as a pleasant distraction from his more elderly patients. He was a friendly, fantastic man, and she had no idea of being anything but very simple in comparison.

But he was right that sometimes actions spoke more than words. As she ate supper and listened to the sports scores on television, and then went to sleep that night, Catalina could not help reviewing the conversation of their dance steps in her imagination for a very long time.

Chapter Text

About a week later Catalina and the Aguirres loitered by a bench outside after Mass, waiting for the driver to pick them up. Tía Lola tried to fan herself without disturbing her jewelry, and kept up a lively monologue about the different outfits of everyone leaving the church.

"Oh, that is someone I know!" She waved with sudden excitement. "Yoo hoo!"

A woman about her age came over, plainly dressed but carrying herself with importance, and a trio of girls followed behind. "Why if it isn't Señora Lola Ortego de Aguirre! Girls, this lady and I were friends in school. Her wedding was a very grand affair, you never saw so big a to-do. Where have you been keeping yourself?"

"Out in the country, mostly, but we are finally back visiting. Catalina, this is Señora Evangeline Lobo. And are these your daughters? My, how pretty they all are."

"Well where else would pretty girls be just before Carnaval but at the beach? We are taking a long holiday, since Señor Lobo is off once again on his oil rig, and who knows when he will be back? But tell me what you have been doing with yourself!"

The two women began sharing news about old friends and new fashions. Tío Ruy smiled but did not get up, excusing himself as his leg was bothering him again. "But you must come over some time and see our place!" Tía Lola exclaimed when the car pulled up. "I really must hear more about things."

"We don't keep a very busy schedule," Señora Lobo admitted coyly, and an invitation was soon offered for them to all come to lunch. There was only enough room for the Aguirres and three of the Lobos in the car. It fell to Catalina and the oldest daughter Isabel to walk the five blocks back, and considering the amount of traffic on the route, they might reach their destination just as fast.

They soon found they were close to the same age, even if Isabel was a good eleven months older. But it might have been eleven years, given her greater experience with cities, as she came from a suburb just outside Buenos Aires itself. "Yes, we go everywhere," she explained in answer to her new friend's questions. "We talked about Pinamar at first but Mar del Plata is nice too, even if there aren't nearly enough places to eat."

Catalina was shocked. "There is a restaurant everywhere you look!" It still felt overwhelming to her, used as she was to the one neighborhood grocery.

"Of course, but I mean good ones. Some of these are so old! The one we went to yesterday didn't have a TV, not even one of those old boxes. Can you imagine?"

It hadn't occurred to Catalina to look for one luxury while enjoying another, but she wisely decided to only nod and learn more about the acceptable standards to judge such matters. "At least the beach is close by," she offered, thinking there could not be that many different ways to enjoy the ocean.

"And I can't wait to try out my new bikini! Have you been yet?"

"We drove by when we first arrived. But Tío Ruy hasn't felt up to it yet and Tía Lola doesn't like the sand. They promised we would eventually, when he is doing better."

"You just have to go, though, how can you stand to wait with it right there?"

"Well, I have never been before, so it won't matter if I wait a little longer. I can at least see it from the house."

"Never!" It was Isabel's turn to look shocked, then she burst out giggling. "You are too precious, and you remind me so much of someone. Wait, what did you say your name was again?" Hearing it repeated, she squealed and hugged Catalina with joy. "Why didn't I realize: you are just like your brother. Javier has the same way of talking about things, it is just too dear."

"You know Javier?" Catalina asked with matching eagerness, glad to find common ground with this sophisticated girl.

"Yes, he is a good friend of my brother's, you know they room together at University, and he has come over so often I feel as if he were family!"

It took some prodding but Catalina at last remembered hearing about Javier's friends the last time she spoke to him on the phone, and they had plenty to talk about on the last leg of their walk.

The mutual acquaintance was shared with the group over lunch; it was quickly settled that they simply must do more together given how friendly everyone was. "Catalina has been sadly stuck with us this whole time, I'd be happy for her to have fun with some younger friends," Tía Lola confided to Sra. Lobo, who insisted Catalina call her Sra. Eva just like her dear brother did when he came over.

"We would be glad to show her around," Sra. Eva agreed. Soon Isabel and her two sisters led Catalina away to the couch where they made plans and talked about anything except whatever the adults were saying. It became clear they were wild about the same telenovelas and crushed on the same stars.

When Catalina wondered aloud what would happen to all the little Angels in season two, Isabel's sisters laughed and would have said something, but she hissed a warning. "No, you won't spoil it for our new friend, that would be tragic!" Leaning forward to whisper, Isabel explained she knew how to find video online for all the latest film news, even some with leaked scripts or pictures of the actors out shooting episodes. "I can send you the link."

While Catalina was familiar enough with email and school portals, the idea of watching television online was new. She admitted that the one computer in the house was usually reserved for Sr. Aguirre to check the stock market and oversee some of his investments. "You must come and watch them at our house," Isabel invited her, "which will be better anyway, as we can talk about them while we watch, and eat popcorn, and do our nails!"

The last activity was difficult for Catalina to get enthused over, since she had only had her nails done once at fifteen for her party, but she nevertheless agreed eagerly.

Before the Lobos left, Isabel asked if she had heard from Javier recently. "Not since just after Christmas. He didn’t stay the whole break since he has that big yearlong project to work on. I think he’s going to be busy until the new semester starts."

"Didn't you call him when you arrived?"

"No." Catalina answered without shame. "I'm only supposed to use my phone for school, calling home, or if I get an interview. It would cost too much just to chat. But we email sometimes."

"It's just we didn't get to say adios to each other before he left to go home at the end of last semester, and I have been so anxious to hear from him again. He is the very nicest gentleman anyone could meet."

"He’s a very good brother," Catalina agreed, though not sure about attaching such a title to the jocular and studious Javier. "He has always looked out for his sisters. I suppose he treats you the same way."

"I hope not!" Isabel giggled in a particularly nervous high pitch, whispering in Catalina's ear again. "But let me know if you hear from any time soon."

When they all left the house felt very empty again. Tía Lola commented, "Well, at last we have met and enjoyed some company. What a stroke of luck! Don't you think that was a good thing Catalina?"

"Oh yes, it was so good to have some more people over!" Catalina answered happily.

"Now, you must be kind if you spend time with them. With one son at University and the younger ones being taught by the nuns, I suppose it's understandable Eva is still wearing something from five years past, but it wouldn't be nice to say anything about it. After all, the girls were very well turned out."

Catalina wasn't sure how she could be the judge of anything where the fashionable Lobos were concerned, but she promised regardless. There was little danger in her wanting to be anything but friendly.

Tío Ruy was glad that his two ladies were enjoying themselves, and even more relieved not to hear a repeat invitation for the Lobos to return. "You will be too busy for my next appointment, of course, now that you have friends to go off with," he commented, and Catalina protested she would certainly help him whenever he needed. "Yes, it would be a shame to miss exercising with me," he teased gently. "Perhaps Señor Tilve will spin me around instead!"

She laughed at the idea, not even blushing, for even if Sr. Tilve returned she could not imagine he would ever dance with her again. It was good she bolstered her spirits early, since not only was he unseen anywhere during her later rambles with the Lobos, he did not in fact return for the next therapy session. Instead, a very no-nonsense woman reviewed the simplest steps, and Catalina's only contribution was to hold the patient's hand and offer encouragement. It was not nearly as exhilarating but she was pleased nevertheless to aid her dear old friend. When the lady packed up to leave, Catalina felt bold enough to ask if she knew where Sr. Tilve was.

"Enrique? He probably left town, he comes and goes like that. But he'll be back eventually, whenever they let him go from that big family ranch he disappears to all the time."

A big family ranch was exactly the sort of place Catalina could picture someone as suave as Sr. Tilve coming from, and certainly as distant as any she had ever seen on television. It was good to find out: if she were not careful, she might have begun missing him.

"At least we danced once," she wrote that night in the little account book given by her mother to keep track of what she bought, but which had turned more into a diary and study aid than a ledger. "That was magical enough."

Tomorrow, after all, Isabel had promised they would go see the Carnaval parade, and that was another magical event to look forward to.

Chapter Text

It was a beautiful day for a parade: sunny, with not a cloud in sight, but not too hot to enjoy the weather. True, Sra. Eva carried her parasol around and warned the girls not to get too much sun, but even her occasional scolds could not spoil the mood. They found a place by the main plaza, stuffed with so many people that Catalina imagined every soul in the entire city must be crammed in. Even though the floats had not even begun trailing by, there was such a party atmosphere that it felt like a holiday already.

"Look over there, see those boys waving at us?" Isabel pointed as they looked around, and Catalina obligingly looked over to see two much older men blowing kisses and calling from across the street. "I wish we were closer and could hear what they were saying."

Having been warned by her mother against listening to anything of the kind, Catalina was relieved not to pretend to unhear anything said. "It's probably not very nice," she pointed out, thinking to give her friend a hint.

"I'm sure it's not!" Isabel said, but didn't look upset in the least. "They're terrible. Come on, let's head this way, they won't see us then."

Content to follow Isabel's lead, Catalina wove in and out of the crowd behind her, and then let herself be helped up onto the stonework of a monument not yet taken by anyone else. "There, that's much better," Isabel said, fluffing out her hair and wrapping her stylish thin scarf more firmly around it.

Catalina wasn't sure standing in such a conspicuous spot was actually a way to avoid attention. If anything, it looked like even more people could look up and see them, including some college boys passing a bottle around nearby. One actually whistled up at them, and Isabel immediately turned away to look in the direction from which they came. "Don't pay any mind, he's barely old enough to be out of school," she advised sagely.

At least they could see better from this vantage point, and Catalina stood on tiptoes to catch sight of the first float starting down the road. Music began to fill the plaza as people clapped in celebration.

Suddenly Isabel shouted and waved both arms in the air with reckless abandon. "Look, it's our brothers, right there!"

"Oh my goodness, you're right. Javier!" Catalina called, waving as well, and before long the two men were at their feet and climbing to join them. She hugged Javier joyfully, kissing him on both cheeks. "I didn't know you were going to be here!"

"We weren't sure if I could get away at first, so we decided to make it a surprise," Javier explained, kissing her in return. "And how are you liking the big city, little sister?"

"Very much: Isabel and her family have been so kind, showing me all around. Everything is so exciting."

"I can imagine. I'm glad you have such a good guide." Javier was still speaking to her, but his eyes were trained completely on Isabel, who had begun retying her scarf around her hair. "Gracias for watching out for our little Lina."

"How could I not?" Isabel smiled, taking Catalina's arm in her own. "She is so precious, much better than my own sisters. I would be bored to tears without her."

"But Angela and Maria have both been kind as well," Catalina protested, never comfortable when the Lobo girls quarreled, which happened far too often. "We’ve had a lot of fun."

"Fun? With my sisters? You must be joking!"

Javier laughed with his friend, then turned back to Catalina. "You remember I spoke to you about Juan, don't you? My roommate at University?"

"Yes. Pleased to meet you."

"Much better than seeing this old girl again," Juan smirked. "What do you have in your hair, Bel: seaweed? You look as strange as Mamá with her stupid umbrella. Anyone would think you'd never been to Carnaval in your life."

Catalina shrank back, not sure how to take this critique not only of her friend, but also the implication that she herself was unfit to be seen. After all, if he thought even Isabel looked bad, there was no telling what he would say about her.

"Come off it Juan, your sister looks just fine." Javier punched him in the shoulder, and moved over to sit next to a pouting Isabel. They began whispering to each, or at least it was so soft Catalina couldn't hear, but surely it was to make Isabel feel better after such a put down.

"You look much better, little madonna." The words took her by surprise amid all the noise of the parade passing by, so that Catalina didn't realize at first she was being addressed until Juan repeated himself.

"It's nothing special," Catalina protested. She had intentionally worn her most comfortable shorts and blouse, with sturdy boots, since they were supposed to be walking around most of the day.

"I'll be the judge of that: I know special, and you have it all over. Don't you think I've heard Javier talk my ear off about you?"

There didn't seem to be anything she could say to that, so she instead focused on the parade. Everyone was so colorful and graceful. Even if she had been able to see closer at home on the television it was nothing to being present amid the boisterous crowd. "I wish I had a camera," she said aloud, more idle hope than actual want.

"Che, come here, I'll take a picture." Suddenly Catalina found herself grabbed and pulled into a tight embrace. She was so surprised she couldn't think of anything to say. "Come on, look up at it, you'll ruin the picture otherwise." Juan waved his phone in his hand, finger on a button.

"Oh!" Catalina gasped, and then the flash went off. She pulled away as soon as he released her, not quite liking his tight squeeze, and wasn't even sure she wanted to look at the picture he took. "Why didn't you warn me?"

"Come on, you said you wanted a picture, I was just doing what you said you wanted," Juan complained, in the same weeding tone Isabel sometimes used when Catalina wasn't sure she wanted to go to one more boutique to look at things she could never afford to buy. "And look, it's a beautiful picture, see? I'm going to put it on my laptop screen. Won't all the other boys be jealous of me?"

No one had ever claimed a picture of her was that valuable. She wasn't sure it was a compliment she wanted, especially when he joked that maybe she should wear some of the dancers' costumes and he could get an even better picture. Some of the boys nearby heard and smirked, and she flushed at all the attention. But Juan only laughed when she asked him not to speak so loud.

"I don't care if those little boys know how much I like you. Che, punk, you're not touching this hot stuff, you hear me?"

Protesting further would likely be in vain, so Catalina only slid over toward Javier and tried to enjoy the rest of the parade as best she could. After a few minutes, Juan announced he was going to get something to eat, and left before anyone could ask him to bring something back. It felt somewhat disloyal, especially since he was Javier's good friend and Isabel's brother, but Catalina wasn't sure she liked him at all. He was too much like some of the strutting bullies on television, the kind that turned out to be secret assassins or the common point of who knew how many love affairs. He was probably nothing like them, of course; Javier would never be friends with a truly evil person. But he was not very likable.

Soon she was caught up in the festival again, and cheered along with everyone else as the largest floats passed by, neon lights shining and streamers flying. Even when it was over she could barely believe she'd seen so many amazing sights.

Javier said he'd like to go see the Aguirres, but promised he'd come back to eat supper with the Lobos after Isabel nearly burst into tears. "We haven't seen you in so long," she explained, blinking hard. "And you were with them all during Christmas. Mamá will want to see you again, you know."

"I'll be back soon but I have to visit them at least once while I'm here. Don't fret Isabel, it won't be long."

It took a while longer before the Morenos could get away, especially as Juan came back with a large platter of chips and kabobs, insisting they had to help him eat it since he couldn't be expected to handle the whole thing. "Besides, I thought Catalina wanted something to eat, don't you?"

"Gracias," Catalina said at last, deciding she would take the gift in the spirit it was offered and not judge him too harshly. After all, anyone could make a bad impression, and sometimes they were the real heroes of the novela. Then, when he found out where they were going, Juan insisted he could drive them over in his new car, but Javier refused. "It's not that far, and with all the roads blocked off it'll be easier for us to walk. You should take your mother and sisters back to their place. I'll meet you later."

"Such a gentleman: couldn't you learn something from him, Juan?" Isabel smiled and pecked Javier on the cheek before turning to go. "¡Chau!"

When left alone, brother and sister walked a ways without talking, totally taken up with maneuvering through the dispersing crowd. After getting past the worst few streets Javier asked Catalina if she was enjoying herself. "I know I asked before, but there were so many people. I didn't really hear much of anything."

"I'm having a grand time: there is so much to do and see, I can't imagine not enjoying it. And especially with Señora Eva and Isabel and everyone taking me around. We've been to the beach, had ice cream, even the cinema. It's amazing."

"I'm glad you and Isabel are such good friends, I thought you might be if you met. She's really wonderful at helping anyone feel better."

That was not exactly the virtue Catalina would have praised in her friend, as it seemed like she needed her spirits to be raised more often than assisting others, but she was quick to compliment the girl's other positive traits. "She's certainly been very friendly to me, and she always dresses so well, and knows everything. Why, we've actually watched them film almost a whole episode of Teen Angels online!"

Javier shook his head, laughing. "I might have known you two would obsess over that show. Don't let Juan find out or you'll never hear the end of it; he thinks telenovelas are all trash."

"But what about the ones you like?"

Javier darted his eyes away. "I don't have time for that anymore, little sister. There's plenty of real drama out there; I don't need someone else's problems in my life. But don't judge Juan because he doesn't enjoy your favorite thing. He really likes you."

Catalina puzzled over Javier's pronouncement as they walked the last few blocks to the house. She had never had a boyfriend, unless you counted little Carlos Bodego in the eighth year of school partnering with her at a dance and then sitting with her for six months at lunch. He had been far too shy to say much to her, and she had been too taken up with the idea that they were in love to bother exploring it with any practicality. Eventually it became clear that Carlos was more interested in reading books away from the other boys, and likewise very uninterested in speaking to her about anything other than economic theory. Her concept of romance was mostly constructed from television and the couples she had known: people like her parents or the Aguirres.

It didn't seem as if Juan liked her. If he did, it also didn’t seem like the attention a girl should want. But Javier said he was a very good friend, and he had gotten them something to eat, and maybe he wanted to impress her with his phone taking a picture. Catalina certainly knew what it was like to be nervous, and even though he hadn't seemed to be, she would try to befriend him, for Javier's sake, and Isabel's.

Chapter Text

On Sunday afternoon, over lunch at the Lobos’ house, everyone talked about going to a big Mardi Gras event. At first Catalina wasn't sure if she should go; walking around during the day to see places was all well and good, but a ticketed party? Only when Javier said of course they would attend, and Tía Lola said she would accompany Catalina, did she accept the invitation.

Or at least, she thought she'd agreed after discussing it with the Aguirres. But when she spoke to Isabel, the other girl only laughed. "Well of course you're going Catalina, who else would Juan get to dance with otherwise? I'm not going to, for sure."

That was the first Catalina had heard about dancing with Juan, who only talked about cars back at lunch. “I'm getting a Fiat next: they pack more horsepower and style than anything else on the road!"

Catalina had tried to get interested, for Javier's sake, and Isabel's, but it was hard when they constantly slunk off into whispers away from everyone else. Angela and Maria mostly wanted to tease their older siblings and fight about clothes, so they were little help in keeping the conversation going, not even when Catalina brought up television.

"I don't watch any telenovelas!" Juan declared. "They're all stupid, overdramatic, just the kind of things only a girl would care about."

"What about Zorro?" Catalina asked desperately, thinking of Javier's favorite show from the past year. "That had a lot of fight scenes in it, with swords, and horses!"

"Who cares about horses?" Juan shrugged, and Catalina belatedly realized that just because he liked watching machines go around a track did not mean he was interested in other things that went fast. "I never watched it: you could tell from the ads that it was really all about that silly woman and who she loved. She wasn't even pretty. Why would Zorro ever care about her?"

"Oh." Catalina wasn't sure what to say, so she decided not to push that topic any further. But even when she kept quiet, Juan didn't.

"For that kind of thing to work you need someone explosive, someone everyone would fall in love with. Like that girl on Love with Makeup, that one wasn't so bad: they were all pretty."

"You mean Pina?" Catalina asked, surprised. "I mean, the one Marlene Favela played?"

"Yes, of course, that girl! She was in that last Species movie, and she was hot!"

"But she was in Zorro. She played Esmeralda." Catalina worried she might have been too blunt, so she quickly added, "Although she looks very different with her hair let down and wearing all those big dresses."

Juan denied it, said he couldn't be mistaken, until Angela quickly ran over to look it up online, then yelled that Catalina was right and her brother was an idiot. "Well, who's the idiot who didn't know until Google told her?" he yelled back. Catalina wished she had kept her mouth shut. The Lobos were even more argumentative since Juan arrived.

And now Isabel expected her to not only chat with him while they were all out together, but dance! At first Catalina was nervous; surely, if Juan wanted to dance with her, he would have said so when they talked about it as a group. If he didn't want to dance, and this was just another private Lobo quarrel, she certainly didn't want to encourage it or make him feel bad by insisting. She asked Javier if he knew how his friend felt but he only shrugged in annoyance. "Of course he'll want to dance with you, I told you he liked you. What, are you too good to dance with anyone now, just that guy from the doctor?"

Unfortunately, Tía Lola had let slip about “that nice Señor Tilve” a while back. Isabel soon got the whole story out of Catalina, then apparently told it all back to Javier and Juan before she could say a word. Javier did not exactly say he was upset, but he had made several comments already, and it was clear he didn't like the idea of his little sister getting too friendly with some strange man of the city.

"We only met once, and the Aguirres were both there. Nothing really happened!" she protested, not sure what she was defending herself from, only wishing Javier would stop bringing it up.

"And nothing ever would, you're just eighteen!" Seeing the tears about to form in her eyes, though, he took pity and hugged her. "I'm sorry, Catalina, it's so hard for me to see you all grown up out here. I worry about you. Just stick with me and Juan and Isabel tomorrow night, please?"

"Who else would I go with?" Catalina asked in all sincerity. "I’ll be glad to come and dance, you know I love it, I just didn't want to make things uncomfortable."

"That's my lovely sister." Javier smiled, kissed her, and left the conversation absolutely certain they were in complete agreement. It never occurred to him that Catalina had never said she wanted to dance with Juan.

But dancing was dancing, and a partner was a partner, especially since she almost always had to settle for a brother or cousin back home. So when Juan presented her with a rose the day of the party, and said he wanted to spend the whole evening on the dance floor with her, she eagerly agreed to have fun.

The ballroom was quite a sight: a twinkling disco ball spun in the air as multicolored lights pulsed around them. Everyone was dressed in outrageous costume. There were clowns and dancing girls, even pirates and mermaids. Catalina was delighted with her own sleeveless blue velvet gown, the skirt large and flowing, coupled with a red beaded jacket and black ribbon choker that looked just like something a doña of old would wear. All that with her crown and mask made her feel extremely elegant: the housekeeper even helped weave the rose into her hair.

Tía Lola had been content to only add a color-coordinated mask to her usual finery, but when they finally found the Lobos it was obvious Sra. Eva and her daughters were equally wild about dressing up. They were all covered in feathers and sequins and glitter, but Isabel was the only one who really pulled it off. "You look so beautiful!" Catalina exclaimed, admiring the many layered skirt and peeling bodice. "And how can you even walk on those heels?"

"They're not nearly as tall as some of my others. Stop gawking, Catalina, everyone can see you're pretty too, there's no need to make a fuss. Now where is Javier?"

"I don't know, I thought the boys were driving separately."

"Of course they are silly, I just thought your brother might have said something about when they'll arrive. He's always so thoughtful, I envy you so much. Sometimes I wish I was a Moreno myself!" She giggled into her oversized fan, and her sisters joined in, but Catalina wasn't sure exactly what was so funny. She was quite certain none of the Lobo girls would be satisfied to spend a week back in Fortuna with spotty internet service, and no cable television or boutiques to shop in.

"Well, anyway, I'm sure they'll be here soon," Catalina assured her. "Maybe they're caught in traffic."

"Juan would insist on driving even when he doesn't have to. But don't think I'm worried about them or anything. After all, we're here together, and I think you look so elegant, I can tell Señora Aguirre had a hand in it, you both always look so grand. Even when the boys arrive we mustn't let ourselves get separated. I want to enjoy every minute of your first big Mardi Gras fete!"

They took some time to walk around the room together and admired plenty of strange figures. Isabel sometimes cut too catty for Catalina's taste, but it was easy enough to change the subject to someone else's more attractive outfit. As they returned to where Tía Lola and Sra. Eva sat chatting, it soon became clear a gaucho with a blue and black cape was approaching as well, and Catalina squealed at recognizing Javier when he took off his mask.

"Your costume is amazing!" she exclaimed, and was just about to comment on the cape reminding her of their favorite episode when Isabel shouted her admiration over the music, and immediately grabbed his arm to pull him out onto the dance floor. "You must be a hero, for you are rescuing me now!" she laughed, and Javier barely had time to wave at his sister before the couple were weaving in and out of the others already dancing.

Catalina wished Isabel had waited just a few minutes, if only so she could have asked after her own partner. But it was clear that Javier and Isabel were having a great time so Catalina decided to be happy for them. Coming back to Sra. Eva, she asked if Juan had also arrived, certain he couldn't be too far behind.

"He was just here! I think he went to speak to a friend," Sra. Eva admitted, pointing vaguely around. "There's a race he's interested in, and he wanted to ask about a car, or maybe he went to get something to drink, I don't remember. Just sit right here and wait with me, dear, I'm sure he'll be back soon. He's talked so much about dancing with you."

Catalina nodded and sat down. At first she enjoyed watching everyone and listening to her two older friends reminisce about their past. But eventually the stories started to repeat, and there were no new people to watch, and Juan still did not come back to dance with her. She lost track of where Javier and Isabel were. Angela and Maria went off together in search of fun. Catalina thought about going with them, but Sra. Eva begged her not to. "Juan will be so disappointed, I know he'll come back any second. You will wait for him, won't you?"

Of course she said yes, and so was rewarded to spend another half hour adjusting her skirt and tapping her feet. She would happily have listened to Juan talk about any car race in the world if it meant they could have been dancing, instead of listening to Sra. Eva talk about him and watching Sra. Aguirre pretend not to doze.

Looking around the room again, Catalina saw a very tall fellow walk by in a familiar costume. She stood up to see better, and recognized it at once: the very same white jacket with yellow braiding, the black mask, and the tall black boots. "Nicolás Bauer!" she gasped aloud, and sure enough, at his side was a pretty girl in violet dress and gloves, with purple flowers woven in her hair. "And Cielo Mágico: wow!" She giggled, remembering their dance from episode one of Teen Angels, and was thrilled to only watch the two from afar until they walked right up to her.

"How good to see you again, Señorita Moreno," the Bauer lookalike said, and suddenly Catalina realized who it must be.

"Oh, Señor Tilve, how wonderful! You look just like Nicolás." In her mind, it put even Zorro to shame, not that she would ever tell Javier when he had obviously worked so hard on the costume. But to get the characters from her favorite novela to greet her at a masquerade ball on Mardi Gras night, dressed just like when they first met on the show, was another level of grandeur.

Sr. Tilve laughed, the same musical trill she remembered, and turning to his companion said, "You were wrong, Elena: someone has guessed who we are, even if we had to use costumes meant for different characters. I knew the masks would help." He raised his own as he spoke. "I had to alter this one, they don't exactly sell them looking this way in the store."

"Well it’s just like the one on television! And your crown looks exactly like Cielo's, you even have all the little ribbons tied correctly."

"Gracias," the mysterious Elena said, reaching a gloved hand up to adjust the headgear. "It's difficult to manage: pins just fall out and the ribbons don't stay tight. I told Enrique I got to take it off if anyone knew who we were supposed to be, so gracias again, now I may put it away for some other time." She neatly lifted it out of her hair, which fell back into place as if by magic, then turned to tuck it in a pocket on the back of her wheelchair. "You must be Enrique's tango assistant. I've heard you are an excellent dancer."

"Oh no, not really."

"You are too modest Señorita Moreno: please agree with my sister. If you don't, she will accuse me of once again exaggerating my work, and never believe another word I say."

"You often exaggerate," Elena smiled as she bantered. "So it would serve you right if I didn't, but I think you must have been close to the truth this time."

How different did their arguing sound, if it was even arguing! Neither looked annoyed, or upset, or had raised their voice despite the music. Instead there was the hint of laughter about them and warm smiles shared. She immediately offered for them to share their table, and Tía Lola woke enough to coo over Sr. Tilve and assure him that her husband was doing well as they sat down.

There was some general introduction for Sra. Eva and small talk, especially as Tía Lola became very interested in Elena's dress. "Did you enjoy your time back home?" Catalina asked the man now seated next to her.

"Some. I always like seeing my sister again. But how did you find out where I was? Are you spying on me, lovely lady?"

Catalina blushed, her mask fortunately providing some cover for her feelings, and admitted that she had asked the other therapist about his whereabouts.

"So Inez told you?" Sr. Tilve shook his head. At first Catalina was nervous she had upset him when he folded his arms across his chest in solemn resignation. "This is what Señor Aguirre meant, you know, about resigning yourself to the company of women: they will quickly know everything with you not the least bit aware. Why, here I was only gone a week, and now I have a pretty girl chasing after me. How terrible!"

"I didn't mean...." Catalina started to explain herself, but Elena rescued her.

"Enrique, stop being so awful!" She reached over and tapped him on the arm. "She isn't used to your teasing. I promise he's not serious. In fact, he's probably overjoyed someone asked about him besides his patients."

"True, true, Elena always tells the truth." Sr. Tilve shook his head again, then abandoned his grave act. "I am sorry, my sister is right, I should not be so forward when we are only casual acquaintances. It takes real familiarity before anyone can truly dislike someone, so I hope we may safely say we are still almost strangers and start over. Enchanted to meet you again, Señorita Moreno," and he took her hand, bowing over it like he had in the courtyard and grinning up at her with boyish charm.

Both brother and sister were so cheerful; Catalina was pleased to enjoy their company as long as they were willing to share, although she quickly let them know she wouldn't mind if they wanted to keep moving. "You must have other people you want to see," she said, hoping against hope they might say no.

"Actually, I haven't been back to Mar del Plata in over a year," Elena admitted, tugging at one of her gloves. "All the girls I went to school with are spending the summer elsewhere. So I don't have anywhere else to go."

"And as I am her chauffeur for the evening, where she stays I stay," Enrique said without any hint of resentment, the picture of ease as he leaned back in his chair.

"But surely you are here to dance?" Elena asked her, and Catalina explained that she had a partner lined up.

"He went on an errand, I think, but Señora Eva says he'll be back soon."

They continued talking: Catalina told about the parade, and all admired the many decorations. But when she admitted to not joining the party at all yet, Elena frowned. "Didn't your partner say which dances he would take?"

"Not really." In fact, Juan had not actually asked her to dance. "But he gave me this rose. Do you like it?"

"It matches your dress very well," Sr. Tilve spoke up when his sister only nodded. "Still, if you would like to dance while you wait, I'd be glad to take the next one. We could stay close by, so when he comes back you’ll see him at once."

It was a very tempting offer, one Catalina would have loved to accept. Yet she had promised Sra. Eva to wait. Besides, Isabel and Javier both claimed Juan wanted to dance with her so badly. What if he were nervous about girls, like Javier was back home, and just needed a little more time to get up the courage to greet her? How would she explain if she was dancing with someone else? That was the sort of thing that always got girls on television in terrible trouble.

"No, gracias, I'll just wait here for him," she finally said, striving not to let her disappointment show. Fortunately, Tía Lola woke up again and asked for her company to the bathroom, so Catalina was not forced to say anything else about it.

When they came back, Elena was still at the table but Sr. Tilve was not. "One of his coworkers came by and they're over there." She pointed to where the long white coat was arm in arm with a flamenco dancer. "He's already gone around enough with his baby sister.”

It was hard to think of that phrase describing the elegant Elena, considering their conversation had revealed the girl was two and a half years older than Catalina herself, and only four younger than her brother. She sat with perfect posture, watching the crowd. “I'm glad she came by. Enrique so loves to dance."

"I can see why, he's very good at it." Catalina admired the couple, so well fit to each other, and then turned back to her new friend. "Do you like Teen Angels? How many episodes have you seen?"

Elena turned to her in surprise before answering with the slightest hesitation. "I enjoyed the different settings and costume design."

Soon they were deep in plots and subplots, romances and plot twists, so that Catalina didn't even recognize when Juan finally showed up. "Come on, little girl, you're supposed to be dancing with me, not sitting around talking about nonsense," and without warning he yanked her up and pulled her onto the floor.

"I was talking to a friend," Catalina protested, quickly catching her skirt before it was stepped on, and trying to keep up with the pace Juan set.

"That's nice of you, taking pity on her, but you don't have to do that anymore." His smirk felt less debonair than sickly, especially since it smelled like he had downed enough Quilmes to fill his floppy hat. "I'm here now: time to retire the saint and bring out the devil!"

Before Catalina could think of anything to say he grabbed her around the waist and began to march around, not caring whether they were on the beat or not. It grew from merely awkward to agonizing as Juan's hands roved around. Catalina was not at all sure her mother would approve of this dance, if it were dancing at all. She looked around for Javier but he was always just out of reach, his eyes solely on Isabel. The table was too far away from their positions to expect any help from there. She was so glad the Tilves could not see her that she only prayed they didn't come nearby. Deliverance came at last as the music quieted and Juan eased up enough for her to wriggle out of his grasp. "Please, please, I have to go sit down," she said, gathering up her skirt and practically running back to Tía Lola.

She fell into a chair, breathless, and only realized as she reached up to pat her hair down that her mask had come off at some point. The only thing she was able to find left around her head was the rose, which she barely kept herself from throwing away as she thought of who had given it to her. Instead, she let it fall to the floor and borrowed Tía Lola's fan to calm down. When she dared to look back on the dance floor, she could just spot Sr. Tilve with his sister in a corner of the room: she wheeled in circles around him, then he leaned her chair back and spun her around. They looked like they were having a fabulous time.

Catalina was happy for Elena, and happy also that Javier had enjoyed this night of freedom before eventually returning to his studies. But she wasn't sorry when the party ended and she got into the Aguirre car to return. Mardi Gras had been just a little too much for her to handle.

Chapter Text

The next morning, bright and early, the Aguirres and Catalina got up for Mass. It had taken a long time for her to fall asleep the night before, tossing and turning, full of unspoken wishes and regrets. But she was used to getting up to help her parents at the clinic or tend the house. Aside from a few yawns as they drove over to church, she wasn't even that tired.

In fact, she felt much better as they listened to the priest and then waited in line for a blessing. Ash Wednesday was always a more important event at home than Mardi Gras. This church was so much bigger than the one at home, with so many people, the ceiling painted over with a large fresco. Even so, the crucifix and figure of Mary comforted her just like they always did. It was very good to put Tuesday away and focus on Lent instead, almost a familiar hug from her family when they were so far away.

When they returned to the pew for Tío Ruy, though, she found Javier sitting there as well, and was able to hug him in the flesh. "Is Isabel or her mother nearby?" she asked, looking around, but he shook his already marked forehead.

"I called to ask if they wanted a ride, but they were all still asleep. I think they mean to come later."

"I'm glad you're here," she said to encourage him, since he appeared disappointed. "Perhaps you could come eat brunch with us? We only had juice before we left."

"No, I have to go meet Juan," Javier answered quickly, smiling, and kissed her. "But gracias, Catalina, you're always so sweet. Maybe you can come by and have dinner with us? I know he would like that."

She decided it would not be sweet to mention at that moment how little she wanted to ever be around Juan again; likely he had a headache from last night. Javier was probably just being a good friend and trying to cover for his friend's absence. "Gracias, but I have hardly studied at all since coming, and I am supposed to look up someone that Papá knows about an interview."

"Listen to my little sister, so important! Fortunately we aren't leaving until next week, so we can just take a rain check."

"Oh, but, I didn’t think school started until March?" Catalina asked as they headed toward the front of the church, Javier letting Tío Ruy lean on his arm as she walked a step behind with Tía Lola.

"Right, but I need to get back to my finals project, finish as much of it before classes begin as possible. I'm not going to risk graduation just for leftover Carnaval fun."

"I should hope not," Tío Ruy broke in, smiling despite his stern words. "I consider you one of my best investments. We look forward to seeing you become the best engineer of the plains."

"Of course sir," Javier answered politely, helping him back down onto an outside bench. "Let me go call your car over."

It was so nice to enjoy a lovely morning at church with Javier and the Aguirres: just like they were at home, only grander. With her brother so friendly, Catalina decided she could put up with Juan through the end of the week. He was probably very sorry for his behavior, maybe even too humiliated to come with his friend, so she would not say anything at all to make him feel more awkward. It would be better to forgive and forget.

While they waited, a large car drove up, stylish and expensive. The driver got out to open a very wide door in the back, and who should pop out in a beautiful white dress but Elena!

"Oh, ¡holá!" Catalina waved, and Elena wheeled over to shake her hand, the driver moving the car out of the way as more people came up to the door. "You look so beautiful, almost better than last night."

"Gracias, I like this one better actually," Elena said.

"Is anyone else with you?" Catalina asked after they'd introduced her to Tío Ruy and Tía Lola had cooed over the dress as well. "Or is your brother coming in another car?"

"He and Papá have already come and gone. My father has many business friends in the city to visit, and Enrique has patients. But they came far too early for me; it was a very long night."

Then they discussed some of the outfits they'd seen and the party decorations. Of course, Catalina had to compliment their costumes again. Seeing the driver walk back up, probably to lead Elena away, she burst out, "You and your brother dance so very well! Are you going out again?"

"Maybe," Elena answered, tilting her head and staring, as if she had trouble understanding Catalina. "What about your friends? Are you all going anywhere fun?"

"I don't know; we didn't get time to talk a lot last night. Tía Lola, did Señora Eva say anything to you?"

"Oh yes, we spoke the whole time, and it was so very nice. Why, I got to tell her all about my new purse and shoes. And I steered her away from those awful knockoffs they sell around town."

It was not the topic of conversation Catalina meant to ask about, but very believable for the ladies in question. Then their own car drove up and Javier hopped out to help them in.

"Javier, this is Elena Tilve, we met last night."

"Tilve?" Javier asked with obvious concern, recognizing the name, but Catalina rushed on before he could say anything else.

"Yes, and she asked, and I wasn't sure: did we have any plans for the rest of the week?"

"Well yes, of course, I was just about to say if you'd let me. Juan called and we're all going to a concert tomorrow night out on the plaza. That surely can't interfere with any appointments during the day."

It was annoying to once again be invited second-hand, but it also sounded very fun and she agreed at once. "Maybe you can come too?" she turned to Elena, who looked surprised again, but then smiled shyly.

"Maybe," she repeated, then waved to them as the driver pushed her into church.

Javier said nothing as he helped Tío Ruy and Tía Lola in the car, but stopped Catalina as she was about to follow. "Why did you ask her?" he hissed quietly into her ear.

"Because I'd like to see her again, and she might like to go," Catalina answered, surprised at his reaction. "She's very nice."

"But you already have plenty of friends to do things with."

Catalina was not sure what that could possibly mean, and felt her cheerful morning evaporate as Javier explained they couldn't afford to buy tickets for more people. "Don't you think it says a lot, that Juan already thought to work around your schedule? Now you're dragging more people along?"

"Can we talk later?" she asked, nervous. "The car is still running."

Javier opened his mouth, looked back at Tía Lola dozing and Tío Ruy reading his newspaper, then drew a deep breath. "Sure, we'll talk later. Let me know when you have time."

He kissed her cheek again, but it was very quick and cold, and then stalked away without even waving as they drove off. It was all very confusing; Catalina wondered what she had done that was so wrong.

The rest of the day proved as dreary as the morning had been full of promise. She could not very well do anything else but study and work on lining up an interview when she had told Javier she would. Then Tío Ruy needed help with his exercises, which continually reminded her of Sr. Tilve and Elena, and then again back to Juan and Javier and Isabel, and she was glad to escape back to her textbook. Eventually everything turned into rain, just like at the end of a sad telenovela episode. Catalina prayed over her pillow that an evening concert would be much better than the dance had been.

When they came to pick her up, Catalina was surprised the car held only Isabel and their brothers. "What about your sisters?" she asked while sliding into the front seat, since her friend and Javier were already crammed into the back of the compact sports car.

"What, drive those babies around? They're not coming!" Juan laughed and shifted gears. "Hold on, this thing goes fast."

Despite the warning, Catalina was unprepared for just how fast they flew down the street, with Juan honking the horn and yelling as they went. She looked behind her but Isabel only laughed and clapped, and Javier was so tangled up in her embrace that there didn't seem to be any point in asking for his help. So Catalina gritted her teeth and prayed they reached their destination safely.

At last they arrived and slammed to a stop in a parking place a few blocks from the plaza. "Everything's blocked off, can you believe it? I guess we'll just have to walk."

Catalina was so relieved she jumped out at once.

At least when Javier helped Isabel out, he advised caution on the ride back. "It'll be so dark, better slow down some friend."

They fell into couples, with Javier and Isabel drifting farther behind them, whispering. "Do you know where we're eating?" Catalina asked her companion, trying to start a neutral conversation.

"Of course I do," Juan snapped. "Sorry, but why doesn't Javier get his own car, if he's going to tell people how to drive?"

"Because he couldn't afford to," Catalina answered at once, defending her brother, "and I think he's right: it can't be safe to drive so fast."

"Why own a car at all if you aren't going to enjoy it? Besides, why shouldn't he be able to get one? Doesn't your tío give him all the money he wants?"

"Tío Ricardo doesn't even own a car himself, why would he get Javier one?"

"I mean Señor Aguirre, duh. He pays for the room, the fees, everything Javier could need at school."

"Yes, it’s very kind of him, he has been so good to all of us."

"With plenty of money left! I saw his car. Old but stylish. Imported, right?"

"But that is a rental; the Aguirre car is back home. We couldn't take the train and have someone drive all the way here, it would have been far too expensive."

Juan muttered something about cheto misers that Catalina didn't understand, and decided she didn't want to. "But what about the restaurant?" she asked a little desperately, hoping they would get to it soon.

"It's good, don't worry, very top of the line. We have one like it back near the University. Plenty of steak and wine."

"Do they serve fish too?" she asked hesitantly.

"I don't know, why, did you want that instead?"

Catalina tried to say something about Lent, and Juan laughed. "I bet you got crossed, too, like Javier? I was right: you are a cute little madonna."

It didn't seem right to let him call her that, especially the way he said it, without any respect at all. She shivered despite the heat and Juan slung an arm around her shoulder. "Don't worry, my little saint, you’ll get enough drink tonight to warm right up."

"I don't want that much."

"Don't worry: we won't tell dear Tita and Tío, and it'll be so late when you get back how will they guess? I know all the ways to sneak in after dark, believe me."

He started to tell her a few stories, and Catalina resolutely stared straight ahead and attempted to recall the periodic table she had been studying just yesterday, or the last show on TV she had watched, anything to avoid hearing all her parents' worst fears about University life confirmed. At least, she comforted herself, there wasn’t any hint that Javier had done any of the stupid things he hinted about, but that was little comfort when she could also hear her brother cooing and laughing with Isabel so far behind them as the sun went down.

At last they got to the restaurant, and it proved to be far more respectable than Catalina had feared. Her brother ordered for them both and kindly paid for the whole meal, so there was no trouble over what to eat. There was a television with a fútbol game on and they all cheered when Buenos Aires won.

The plaza was already filling up when they arrived, the temporary stage awash in color. Music pumped from the speakers, and people sat out in chairs or sprawled along the pavement, almost like Carnaval was still happening.

Juan wandered off soon after they arrived, saying he had to go talk to some friends, and they settled on some chairs toward the back. Javier and Isabel leaned close in to each other, barely aware of anyone else, and after a few minutes Catalina stopped trying to talk to them. It was like Mardi Gras all over again, only without even Sra. Eva to speak to.

Then the lights began waving in patterns, a spotlight cometing out over the audience back and forth, and people shouted as the singers burst onto the stage. Everyone stood and clapped. Even so far back Catalina could hear every word that was sung over the percussive beat. Soon people were pushing away from the portable chairs, cheering, laughing, and swaying to the pulsing rhythm.

Juan had not yet returned, and Isabel and Javier got up to dance, but Catalina remained where she was, not sure about joining any strange group by herself. At least the weather was good: the stars seemed to twinkle in time to the notes, making it just as magical as anything on stage.

Then in a break of the music, she turned and saw none other than Elena and Sr. Tilve approach. "You came!" she called happily, running over to hug the girl. "Don't worry, you only missed a few songs, they're about to start again."

"¡Gracias!" Elena smiled widely, for the first time looking truly joyful. She was in a white peasant blouse with her hair in braids, and a short skirt with matching leggings. "Actually, we've been here the whole time; Enrique made sure we got seats up close. But we thought we'd look around while they changed sets. After all, someone thought we might see you again if we did." She looked up at her brother with a teasing grin, and he laughed.

"Elena, you'll have Señorita Moreno thinking we are spying on her now if you talk like that!" He was dressed very smart, in a burgundy shirt half opened at the neck and black jeans, looking like he'd stepped right out of a commercial.

"Oh, please, Señor Tilve, just call me Catalina," she said, a little flustered, and wishing she'd put on some makeup like Tía Lola had recommended. "It sounds so formal to keep hearing you call me señorita."

"I only answer to Señor Tilve when I am on duty, and I finished with my last patient hours ago," he said smiling, and taking her hand bowed over it with flair. "Charmed to meet you again, Catalina."

"Gracias Señor, er, Enrique," she stumbled over his name, but quickly stilled her heart and turned back to Elena, who looked like she was about to start laughing herself. "Do you like the concert so far? I have never heard them before."

That comment allowed them to segue into a friendly chat about music and bands, comparing styles and tastes. Catalina was amazed at how many different concerts they had been to, and admitted she had only attended one before, at a distant cousin's fifteenth birthday party. "But this one is so much better!"

She and Enrique had sat down while they talked, turning their chairs around to face Elena, but the music now slowed and more people were coming back to sit. After a few minutes Enrique asked about her friends. "I'm sure you're not here by yourself."

"No, my brother and Isabel are around somewhere, I actually lost track of them while we were talking." She looked around, and finally spotted them swaying together off to the side of the crowd, silhouetted by pulsing lights. "They're probably not coming back for a while," she decided, "so it's good. I think Juan's found other friends to sit with anyway."

Elena's smile froze at the mention of Juan, and she shared a glance with her brother that Catalina was afraid she understood. They must have seen the way she danced at Mardi Gras. Maybe they thought her as bad as all those mean girls on television, or that she actually liked to be held that way. It was awkward, especially when no one had actually said anything, and she didn't want to spoil their conversation with those awful memories.

Fortunately Enrique changed the subject before it could begin. "Well, since you're all by yourself, would you like to come sit with us? We have three chairs besides Elena's spot, since Papá thought one of his especial friends would join us, but I guess he decided to stay home." He sounded almost sarcastic, different from his usually happy-go-lucky timbre, but Catalina was so excited she didn't bother figuring it out.

"That sounds wonderful! But let me check with Javier one moment, I'll be right back."

It took more than a moment to get his attention, and then to pull him away from Isabel long enough to explain where she was going.

"Why would they let you go all the way to the front? How well do you know them?" he asked worriedly, all his grouchiness from Wednesday coming out.

"They're good people, Javier, and they have an extra seat. Tía Lola likes them, you heard."

"Just because they dress well."

Catalina could not deny it, and instead reminded Javier that Enrique was hardly a common stranger. "He's a trained therapist, he's helping Señor Aguirre."

"Yes I heard about what a big help he was," he muttered, and shook his head. "Isn't he too old for you to crush on? What about Juan?"

That was such a non sequitur, Catalina actually gaped in confusion. "Juan?" she asked, unsure why her brother was so upset. "He's still off with his friends. What does that matter?"

Javier frowned even more. "I texted him to come back, he’s supposed to stay with you tonight. Maybe we should go sit down and keep you company."

But Isabel interrupted, begging Javier to just let her go and get back to dancing. "The music's picking up again!" she said, and leaned in to whisper in Catalina's ear, "He looks yummy, you'd better go right now before he gets away!" With that strange advice she dragged Javier back into the middle of the crowd.

Taking that as her cue, Catalina ran back and announced she was glad to join her new friends. Soon they were headed up the aisle toward where the chairs got bigger and nicer, set on red carpeting that elegantly splayed out from the stage to form an inner ring for those with the money to afford it. When they got to their seats she saw there were three chairs, as promised, but all were empty. "Papá must have wandered off," Elena said, not concerned at all.

"Oh I'm sure he wandered right off to some bar with a race on. The music of the track is a siren's call, you know," he said with pretend solemnity, and Catalina laughed as he mimed putting on a helmet and honking a horn, turning an imaginary steering wheel around in time to the music.

The bands changed again and when the next group started up, Catalina saw that a number of people were gathered near the front of the stage. The music grew quick and peppy, and she couldn't help tapping her feet along and rocking in her chair as the crowd broke into cumbia couples, weaving in and out of each other.

"Would you like to join them?" Enrique asked, just when she thought the night could not get any better. Still, she didn't think it would be right to leave Elena alone.

When she hesitated, the other girl practically pushed her out of the chair. "I'll be fine: I can watch you both from here. Have fun!"

So she took Enrique's hand and let him help her further down the aisle. As soon as they reached the front he twirled her around, and then led her to saunter into the mass of couples. He was a superb dancer and very easy to follow. Soon they found an open spot where she was able to swing more comfortably as they swept back and forth, now holding hands, now clapping, but constantly in motion.

"So Catalina knows the tango and cumbia, what else does she know how to do?" he asked, one hand beneath her arm, the other guiding her along.

"I can waltz," she answered eagerly. It was actually much better to dance without that big heavy costume dress: in her capris and long shirt, she was in her element, not missing a single step as they moved together. "And I still remember the Macarena."

He chuckled as the spotlight swept over them, highlighting his dark hair and reflecting in his eyes. "Who could forget that one?"

Just when she was about to ask him a question, someone grabbed her and she was yanked off beat. She gasped as a strong hand led her away to the perimeter of the dance circle. "Juan! What do you think you're doing?"

"I could ask you the same: not so saintly tonight, huh? Too much wine maybe?"

"Please, let go, you're hurting my hand," she protested, and he did with a show of reluctance. "I thought you had friends you were with."

Juan smiled smugly. "I'm with the only friend I want to be with tonight. And you promised you'd dance with me."

"That was the other night, on Mardi Gras," she said, her cheeks burning at the memory. Juan smelled like he had been drinking again, and she backed away, not wanting him to grab her in a tight embrace like before. "I think Isabel and Javier are in the back, I'm sure you can find them."

"Then let's go there," he said, reaching for her again, when Enrique stepped forward. Catalina shrank back to him instinctively, and he looked Juan over with the first true frown she'd ever seen on his face.

"I'm sorry to interrupt," he said in a very dry tone, then held a hand out. "Enrique Tilve. And you are?"

Juan just stared at the hand for a moment before giving it a hearty shake. "Juan Diego del Lobo, a friend of the Morenos." It sounded ridiculous to Catalina, since she'd never heard him speak so formally before, but Enrique shook his hand as if he handled such interactions every day. Suddenly Juan pulled his arm back, mumbling something that sounded very impolite. "I couldn't find Catalina anywhere and I was so worried, I just wanted to make sure she was taken care of."

"But why didn't you ask Javier? I told him where I'd gone." Catalina forgot her own predicament for a moment and walked up to him, worried. "Does he need something?"

"How should I know? I'm not about to go hunting for him and my sister in some back alley. I told him I'd look after you tonight, that’s all."

"Then why did you leave?" Catalina was getting very annoyed, especially with the way he talked about his sister and her brother. She wanted to turn and assure Enrique that Javier would never drag a girl off that way, but that sounded silly even in her head, so she only crossed her arms and strove to be as brave as any television heroine. "Gracias for checking on me, Juan, but I'm fine. I'm sure you have better things to do."

"Oh, I'm sure you do!" Juan shouted, getting in her face. Whatever else he thought about saying, though, Catalina would never know: a conga line of revelers came between them, and in the next moment he was gone with the shouting people.

She turned back to Enrique, cheeks pink, but he only held his hand out and led her back into the dancing, letting their steps talk for a while in a soothing cadence that required no explanation or excuses.

"Well that was unpleasant," he eventually commented with an encouraging smile and no hint of his earlier chill.

"I'm sorry," she said automatically, and he shook his head.

"No need to apologize, though I must admit to some irritation. Here we were, joined in the mystical rites of dancing, and he wants to interrupt just because he was late to the party? A man wanting a partner shouldn't look around to steal other people's. That's one of the commandments, after all."

"But the commandments don't say anything about dancing?" Catalina had gone through catechism just like everyone else, and been reminded by her mother more often of her duties. She was sure she would remember if there had been any prohibitions against her favorite activity.

"Maybe not exactly," Enrique admitted, grinning wider, "but isn't dance a partnership, just like marriage? And when I go to Mass, I hear a great deal about the evils of adultery and divorce. With Lent arrived, it behooves us all to be faithful to the strictest interpretation of our obligations."

Catalina tilted her head, uncertain, then saw his eyes twinkle again in the flash of the lights. "But," she answered, trying to keep up with the steps and the conversation at the same time, "dancing isn't like dating at all, I mean, not really." She couldn't help flushing again, since it would be nice to pretend Enrique had asked her to the concert instead of bringing his sister to meet her, or that he was dancing with her for any other reason than being convenient and on hand.

"Aye no, poor me! So if Tom Diego del Cruz comes back, you'll be just as happy to dance with him next?"

"Juan Lobo!" she corrected him, laughing in spite of herself at the idea of Juan as a movie star.

"My mistake," he managed to shrug as he circled his arms around to the beat, winking.

"Well I did have to answer him at least," she admitted, feeling the need to defend at least her brother's friendship with Juan, if not the man herself. "He's my brother's best friend, and my best friend's brother, and he bought our tickets tonight."

"I suppose you'll go off to share the last song, and leave me all alone as the credits roll with sad music playing." He frowned expressively, but it didn't reach his eyes. "How sad. And just when I thought we were going to do the Macarena together!"

Catalina giggled, then reached out to his open hand. "No, no, I wouldn't even dance the Macarena with him, not when I could be dancing here with you!"

"Now that's exactly what any man wants to hear." He threaded their fingers together, clasping them tight as he swung her around and the music picked up speed. Then they were both too busy dancing and laughing to talk more.

When the band finished everyone cheered and clapped. Enrique bowed from the shoulders, and she curtsied with the edge of her shirt. "You are a wonderful dancer. It would be my honor to do the Macarena any time with you some day."

"Maybe." Catalina smiled, then realized the concert was well and truly over. "Oh, we've left Elena all alone!"

"No, see, my Papá is keeping her company." It took some doing for Catalina to see with so many people moving around them, but then she found him: a very handsome man, even if he was older, and very distinguished, like some old don of Zorro's day. "Do you need help finding your friends?" Enrique asked, and she was about to agree when Javier appeared at her side.

"Catalina, there you are! It's time to leave."

"Of course, I'm coming," she told him, distracted, "just let me say adios to Elena—"

"No time: Juan went to get the car, we've got to go now."

That was so rude Catalina was ready to tell Javier exactly what she thought about his and Juan's interference, but fortunately Enrique had already wheeled his sister through the crowd to join them. "Just a few minutes, please, and we'll be going too," he said politely, if pointedly.

"Muchas Gracias for coming, and letting me sit with you," Catalina said as she reached over to hug Elena, who squeezed back.

"Gracias for inviting me: you dance really well! What are your plans tomorrow?"

Javier looked even more annoyed at all this chit chat, so Catalina quickly admitted she wasn't sure. "But I hope we can see each other again soon."

"Maybe," Elena murmured so softly Catalina could barely hear her over the noise, only making out the word "aquarium."

"We were talking about going to the aquarium tomorrow afternoon, when I finish with my patients," Enrique explained. "Want to join us? You too, of course, if you like," he offered to Javier, who only said they really had to leave.

"Sure, I'd love to!" Catalina agreed quickly, before Javier could snatch her away.

"We'll call and set it up!" Elena said excitedly, waving, and Catalina murmured a quick chau to them both before following Javier away. He held her hand tight as they wove among all the people, guiding her back to the main entrance. She was glad they couldn't hear each other right now since she was still upset at her brother for being such a bore. But it had been a wonderful concert: she'd been able to dance with Enrique again, and avoided dancing with Juan, so she couldn't stay in a bad mood for long. Maybe Javier had been worried about her like Juan said. He seemed to be worrying about her an awful lot lately.

By the time they got out of the plaza and met Juan at his car, Javier had either forgotten about her planned trip for the aquarium or was too distracted to mention it. He crammed into the back seat with Isabel again and they went back to whispering, but Catalina refused to say a word to Juan as they drove home. At least by driving fast they got back sooner, and she was able to avoid quarreling with her brother about anything by leaping out of the car, waving, and rushing inside the house.

Only as she went to bed did she wonder how Elena would know what number to call her.

Chapter Text

The promised call came the next morning after breakfast. The housekeeper answered the phone, and surprised Catalina by saying it was for her. She was overjoyed to hear Elena. "How did you know the number?"

"Oh, Enrique has all Señor Aguirre's information from his medical charts. Speaking of, he has patients right up until noon. Then he'll want to come home and change out of his scrubs, he hates them."

"They looked very nice to me," Catalina said, thinking Enrique appeared neat in everything she'd seen him wear.

"He thinks they make him look bigger," Elena admitted, giggling softly. A voice could be heard in the background on her end of the call. "Sorry, I'd love to talk more, but Papá just came in. We'll come by around one thirty, yes?"

"Sure, I'll be right here."

"Great: chau."

Catalina was able to focus that morning on her studies much better than the other day, with the promise of so much fun that afternoon. She went up to change after helping Tío Ruy with his exercises and a light lunch, and had just come down again with lipstick and blush (but only a little), when who should come in but Javier.

"You're just in time! They'll be here any minute," Catalina said happily, hugging him.

"Who will?" he asked after kissing her cheek.

"Enrique and Elena. You remember, the aquarium? They said you could come."

Javier frowned. "But Juan and Isabel are waiting outside: we're all going south to that little market villa, right now. Don't you remember? We talked about it last night on the way home."

Catalina had studiously ignored most of what was said on the way home, so she admitted she might have not heard. "But you were there when they invited me, you heard them," she reminded him gently as they walked outside. "If you don't want to go, that's fine, but I've already talked to Elena on the phone."

Juan's car was parked on the street in front of the house and Isabel rolled a window down as they approached. "Come on Catalina, you can sit with me today! Just us girls and more shopping!"

Catalina waved back. "I can't come. Have a lovely day!"

"What!" Isabel was out of the back seat and up the walkway immediately. "But, Catalina, it's all settled. And we have to leave soon, before it gets too late and the shops all close."

"Why couldn't you leave earlier?" Catalina asked, puzzled, since none of them had to wait for an older brother who worked.

"Oh, I overslept, we were up all night talking!" Isabel smiled at Javier like a cat, and he coughed like he used to back home when trying to speak to a girl on the phone.

"I'm so sorry, but I've already agreed to go to the aquarium. Maybe I can go some other day."

"You know we have to leave on Sunday afternoon," Javier pointed out. "We can't go any other day; tomorrow's all booked up."

Catalina worried momentarily about what they had planned for Saturday, but decided not to let it trouble her just now. "I really am sorry, but I can't leave now. The Tilves are going to be here any minute. Please, go without me, I'm sure it will be a fun trip."

Juan stepped over from where he'd been leaning on the side of the car, fiddling with his phone. "You mean the guy you were dancing with last night, Señor Thinks-He's-Hot-Stuff? He passed us on the road driving over here, and I guarantee he's not going to any aquarium nearby."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean I saw him and that crippled sister of his, riding north toward the freeway. They're probably halfway to the next city at this rate. You remember Bel, that fancy car we passed?"

"Oh, that was the Tilves’ car? Yes, of course, I remember it. How awful, Catalina: I'm so sorry he stood you up like that."

"But, but, he just finished working, he had patients today!" Catalina couldn't quite believe what was happening. Surely this kind of thing only happened on television?

"Some people are just so rude," Isabel said, hugging her and patting her on the back. "And after all that flirting. I'm just glad you found out what a jerk he is before getting your heart broken."

"We don't have all day, you know," Juan called, looking down at his phone again. "I have to be back in time for the race tonight."

Javier instantly urged her to join them. "Come on Catalina, there's no point in you sitting by yourself all afternoon, not when we can go out together. We've barely seen each other these last few days."

"And you know, the town we're driving to isn't just famous for its shops," Isabel said, rubbing her back and guiding her to the car. "They actually filmed some movie there, and we can take a tour."

"Really?" Catalina asked, hope blossoming in her heart.

"Of course!" Javier assured her, opening the door. "We'll do that as soon as we get there, then hit the shops."

"Now doesn't that sound better than seeing some old fish?" Juan asked, running back to the driver's seat.

Catalina hesitated at the open door, looking back at the house. "Maybe I should call them back ..." she began, then realized that she had failed to ask for the Tilve number during her earlier chat.

"Just to be told some lie about how they were busy?" Isabel snorted. "No, Catalina, I think you should ignore them. They've treated you so horribly."

"You're sure you saw them?" she asked again, looking at Javier, begging him to admit it was all a big joke.

"We saw a big car pass by," he said, after considering it. "I don't know who was in it. But come on Catalina, you heard us talking last night. Wouldn't it be better to go out with us, your friends, instead of someone you don't really even know?"

"I guess so."

"Great!" Isabel pulled her into the car, holding her close. "Don't you dare try to listen to us, señors, we're going to have some quality girl talk on the way. Now, tell me, was he as charming up close as at the party?"

"Oh yes, definitely," Catalina answered, then saw how tense Javier looked and changed the subject to Isabel's clothes. Immediately the other girl started going on and on about the shopping they would do, and Catalina was able to sit and listen without saying very much at all, giving her plenty of time to think.

It was just too bad. Elena had seemed so very nice, and Enrique! Nice did not even begin to describe how fun it had been to dance and talk with him. She couldn't understand why they would be so kind to her at the concert, and then even call her today, if they didn't mean to actually do anything with her at all. What if she had sat there in the Aguirre's living room all afternoon waiting?

Of course, maybe something had come up, like a patient. But why didn't they call? Or maybe she should have asked Elena for more details that morning. They might be going back to their ranch; maybe they had only been in town for Carnaval, and the other therapist had said Enrique disappeared a lot.

Juan slammed on the brakes with a yell when they didn't make it through the stop light. Traffic was heavy and there were plenty of pedestrians who parked at the corner market rather than squeeze and wind through the narrow lanes peeling off the main road, even the ice cream truck she'd seen drive through the neighborhood on other days. Catalina leaned against the window, sighing and watching without much interest, then sat bolt upright as she recognized a face looking back at her from the sidewalk. She started to roll the window down, attempting to wave, when Isabel said, "What are you doing?"

"It's Elena!" Catalina exclaimed, pointing, "and ...." Sure enough, there was Enrique right behind her. They were both looking at her so strange, and then the car raced forward again. "Stop, stop!" Catalina called. "Please, let me out, I have to go talk to them!"

"What is it?" Javier asked, turning around from the front seat, and Catalina reached for his sleeve.

"Please, stop the car, I have to get out!"

"No way!" Juan said, gunning the engine. "If I pull off now we'll never get to the highway in time."

"But that was the Tilves: they didn't leave at all, they were on their way to see me, please, you have to let me out right now."

Juan only turned the radio on and blared music over her protests. Catalina turned to look out the back of the car, and could just barely see the familiar figures in the distance. "Isabel, please, get Juan to pull over," she begged to the only person able to hear her. "You saw them, how they looked, they must think I was intentionally snubbing them!"

"They did look annoyed, but that's their own fault for not coming sooner. Rude people have no right to complain when the shoe's on the other foot."

"But—" Catalina tried to explain that they were right on time, that it was she who had not waited, and yet the music drowned out even her thoughts as they zipped onto the freeway. She reached into her pocket for her precious phone, supposed to be used only for emergencies, but decided this occasion qualified as she dialed the Aguirre household line.

"Who are you calling?" Isabel asked, leaning over, but Catalina turned away to the door, shielding her conversation as much as possible.

The housekeeper eventually answered, but it was all for naught: she had only just seen Sr. Tilve leave. He asked after Sr. Aguirre then left without another word. No, she did not see the sister. Did Srta. Moreno want the clinic phone number, if she had questions about the health treatment plan?

"No, gracias," Catalina answered, depressed and annoyed as she hung up. It would not matter if she saw 100 beautiful sights on this proposed tour, or found treasures unbelievable among the shopping, not when it began so terribly. Worse, she could not even fully blame Juan. Catalina had let herself get talked into something she knew was wrong, and here was the price to be paid.

How would she ever be able to face Sr. Tilve if he came back to the house? He would certainly never dance with her again. He would probably still smile, because he always seemed to smile, but it would not be the same when he looked at her. He would just pass her by, ignore her, like Catalina had seemed to ignore them just now. Certainly, that magic twinkle of his eyes would not shower down on her again. If it were a telenovela, at least she would have the comfort of a commercial break to get her through to the next story moment, where she might meet with the Tilves to explain everything. But instead they just kept driving interminably, the radio and general chatter all combining to give her a headache, and the scenery passing with alarming speed away from Mar del Plata.

Suddenly there was an unpleasant lurch in the car, and everyone was tossed around. Javier immediately turned the radio off. "What was that?" he asked the question Catalina wanted to.

"Oh, probably one of the tires," Juan casually remarked, not even slowing down. "One of them's low on pressure, but don't worry, we're still making good time. I'll get it looked at when we arrive."

"We should check it now," Javier said firmly. "There could be a real problem."

"I'm telling you, it'll be faster to get there at this point. What are we supposed to do out here in the middle of nowhere if there's a problem?"

"Better to be sure and not risk more trouble."

The friends bickered until Isabel finally cut in, "Come on Juan, just pull over, Javier must know what he's talking about."

By now the car was bumping along instead of rolling smoothly. Muttering, Juan pulled over onto the side of the highway, and they all got out of the car. It soon became clear that one tire was flat, and another on its way toward the same condition. There was some arguing at this point between the three over what to do, with Catalina silently watching and feeling miserable all over again. So they weren't going to even be able to go on this trip, and meanwhile she had forfeited any right to enjoy the Tilves’ company ever again.

Finally Javier pulled out his phone. "I'm going to call a tow: even if we replaced one tire, the other would probably go bad before we got back. None of us would be safe driving like that at high speeds."

While Javier made his call, Juan stomped around in a foul temper. Isabel ignored him with consummate calm, and after Javier had finished speaking on the phone, immediately snared his attention in a frantic whispered conversation that quite excluded Catalina.

She found a rock to sit on, patiently waiting for the entire episode to wind down. For one brief moment she considered calling the clinic and asking for Sr. Tilve's number, but then was not at all certain what she would say if he actually answered. How could she possibly explain herself? Would he even give her a chance? And if he did, would he tell his sister, who Catalina was sure could never forgive her and whom she was likely never to see again?

"Your brother's an idiot," Juan interrupted her thoughts as he came over to her side, fiddling with his phone again. "We don't have much farther to go, and it would be so much easier to get there than turning back now."

"He just wants us to be safe," Catalina pointed out after a moment, annoyed on her brother's behalf.

"Safe? Ha! I'm a very good driver. No reason we wouldn't be safe. If he had a car of his own, he'd understand better." Juan snapped his phone shut, then smiled at her. "Che, you look pretty sitting there, let's get another picture together!"

"No gracias," Catalina said quickly, pulling away.

"Oh come on, it'll be funny. We can post it online and get tons of comments: we'll be famous."

Worse and worse! "I should go speak to Javier," Catalina mumbled, almost running up to her brother to get away from Juan and his phone and his online friends. But unfortunately, Isabel thought a picture was a fabulous idea, and Javier was convinced, so before long Catalina found herself in dozens of group shots around the car. At last Javier noticed her embarrassment and said they had taken enough.

"Don't worry, I'll call Papá and Mamá and explain things," he said to her as the tow truck arrived. "Besides, you know they don't check anything online beyond news and work email. So no need to be so anxious."

"But what will anyone else think, seeing them?" Catalina asked, too nervous to even mention the Tilves by name at this point.

Javier shrugged. "Who cares what anyone else thinks? You shouldn't be so concerned; probably only friends of mine and Juan's will look at them, and you don't know them. No one will be looking at you anyway."

It was the type of oblivious comment she should have expected from her oldest brother, who probably only thought of her as a school girl still, but it hurt all the same. For he was right, she decided as they all piled into the truck cab for the ride back into the city. Probably no one would look at her again, and she would be stuck with Juan for as long as they stayed in town.

Much as she loved her brother, and would miss him when he left on Sunday, she hoped that day would hurry up and arrive. She could not bear having to pretend to be friendly to Juan after this disappointment.

Chapter Text

There were many plans discussed at the Aguirres’ house for Saturday: going back out in a rental car, heading down to the beach again, maybe even seeing the aquarium. Javier threw that last idea out while looking at Catalina, who since their return had studiously kept to a corner with her textbook and journal, not saying a word during any of the conversations.

"It doesn't matter to me," she said in reply, when they all waited for her to respond. "I should stay here in case I'm needed."

It was good to have that excuse, at least, because she didn't want to go out and do anything on Saturday. Javier tried to persuade her, but she just shrugged, and noodled around with her notebook. She had decided there was only one thing to do in the morning: try to speak to the Tilves in person, and explain herself if they'd let her. Then she was sure she would not want to do anything for the rest of the day. But Tía Lola might ask for company, and watching shopping channels or hunting through her magazines was as good a penance as anything else.

At last they were interrupted by Tío Ruy coming into the living room, looking refreshed, and announcing he had a surprise for everyone. "I have tickets for the match tomorrow against Buenos Aires, enough for the Lobos to attend with us. How's that for a way to end the week?"

There were cheers and excitement, and Catalina finally felt something besides misery. She preferred playing to watching, true, but she had never attended a real professional game. Besides, Javier looked so happy all of a sudden, and he was right, they had barely done anything together. They would be able to enjoy the experience, and she could tell Papá and Mamá about it, and all their siblings, and it would be really fun. She let herself smile and tell her brother she was glad; he looked so relieved she took pity on him, and said she would even sit with Juan to keep him company. It was after all not Javier's fault the car failed. Tío Ruy had praised his quick thinking in seeing to things, then offered to help with the repairs. Juan must feel bad after all that, surely, and so it would be a kindness to be nice to him on his last full day in town, when she had been less than friendly on the ride home.

Javier kissed her on both cheeks, excited beyond measure. "You're so good little Lina," he said, like he used to when they were small. "And you'll have a great time, Juan is brilliant about fútbol. Anything you want to know he can tell you. It's too bad we're leaving just when you two can finally get to know each other."

Catalina thought it was probably best she would only have to be kind for one night, as she wasn't sure at this point whether Juan at a game would be any better than Juan at a concert or a party. But she was willing to try, for Javier's sake, and besides, it was not as if things could really get any worse.

The next day she first asked Tía Lola how to learn where the Tilves were staying, since it was just the sort of gossip the lady was likely to know. "I need to speak to Elena and try to apologize if I can," she explained, with some embarrassment, but Tía Lola didn't chastise her one bit.

Indeed, she only oohed and awed, said how sorry she was to hear it, and immediately set on the project with enthusiasm. "We'll take the car, to make it easier, and you should dress up my dear. Wear some white, it'll be cool, and white always settles people. Look how well Señorita Tilve wears it."

So Catalina let Tía Lola advise her on outfits and accessories before they set off for a drive toward the main square downtown. Fortunately, it looked like the Lobos were once again sleeping in, and Javier was busy looking up information for his upcoming classes, so there was no one to stall their mission. Catalina found her spirits soothed by Tía Lola's friendliness and comfort, and remembered how much she loved the older woman despite how many times she had to hear about fashion and shoes.

"Oh, look, there's Señora Herrera, I'm sure she'll know something," Tía Lola said as their driver slowly turned down another boulevard. Soon they were out at a cafe, sipping tea and catching up with Sra. Herrera, who despite only recently arriving back in town knew a great deal about nearly everyone.

"Their house is in one of the best communities, of course, only the most fashionable style for General Tilve and his family. Oh yes, he’s retired, hardly needs to work given everything he inherited. Do you know them well?"

There was some back and forth among the ladies, with generous discussions about what the latest style in handbags were, but Catalina was prepared to endure it all to find out what she wanted.

"No, no, the mother died years ago, so tragic, in that awful car accident!" Sra. Herrera admitted with a flair of the dramatic, gesturing with her tea spoon. "Oh, the poor lady, she was such a fine one, always dressed like a queen, and such a patron of the arts. The ballet quite mourned her, I assure you, even if the family still keeps sending donations, she used to raise funds for them, just the most wonderful person you understand. And her daughter hurt as well in the same blow, confined to that chair! It is just too tragic for words, when she could have been a real beauty, you know, just absolutely a tragedy."

"But she is very pretty," Catalina said when there was a break in this story, puzzled.

"Well, fortunately there were no scars, of course, so her face is still good, I saw her just the other day and was thinking about her mother, and those gorgeous pearls she used to wear. Do you remember Lola, those pearls we used to admire on Ester, back at school? They were just like them, must have cost so much! And much better worn; poor Ester, with her thick neck, she just couldn’t pull them off the same way. But you always looked better with opals."

"Yes, yes, but pearls are good, I hope the girl has them," Tía Lola answered, smiling, then surprisingly changed the subject back to the Tilve home. "We'd just like to pay a call, you see, and haven't a clue where they live. That young Señor Tilve has been to our house to help Ruy with his therapy. Such a nice fellow, very good looking, and he and Catalina looked so well together dancing. Why, didn't you dance again with him the other night?"

Sra. Herrera immediately looked Catalina over with far more attention, and clucked her tongue encouragingly. "Well, of course you'll want to go over, why didn't you say so? Little Enrique has grown up quite a bit, and he is certainly a very good dancer." The way she said it, and the two ladies laughed, made Catalina uncomfortably self-conscious.

"Oh, but, I wanted to speak to his sister," Catalina protested, not quite sure what Sra. Herrera was implying, but feeling it should not go uncorrected. "Señor Tilve and I only met a few times, we don't really know each other."

"Right, of course, now that is the proper way to go about things. You really are a genius, Lola, and we must catch up some time when things are more settled. And please tell me all about how the Tilves keep their house, I've been thinking of redecorating lately, and I would simply love to hear how they have their dining room laid out."

Catalina tried to again explain that she could not claim any close friendship with the Tilves, desperately afraid Sra. Herrera might say something to them or someone else that would require even more apologies, but to no avail. At least they got the address, and with several parting words and a few kisses between the women, they were back in the car and on their way.

"Don't mind dear old Nina, she's not a cruel gossip, only wants the best for people." Tía Lola patted Catalina's hand. It would have been more comforting reassurance if she hadn't added immediately after, "And you never know, perhaps things will work out. I'd love to see their dining room too."

At least Catalina felt she could warn the Tilves about this new mistake, provided they were even at home. Following their directions, they drove through a very rich neighborhood, the houses twice as large as any back home, some with swimming pools, and all looking out onto the beach with their own private porches. When the driver stopped in front of a residence with a two-car garage surrounded by a huge gate, she almost asked him to turn around.

"Courage, my dear, I'm sure they'll see you," Tía Lola offered a little pep talk. "Just hold your head up high and remember you're dressed very well. Here!" She took off her own brooch, threading it through a ribbon in Catalina's hair to some effect she couldn't see, then smiled. "Oh, you look much better. He's sure to really look at you now."

That was not really the point of her coming, but Catalina smiled at her dear Tía Lola and appreciated the reassurance. She got out of the car and approached the gate, pressing the little button to speak to the attendant inside the house. "Who is it?" a scratchy voice asked.

"Catalina Moreno, from the Aguirre house," she said, trying to sound as confident as she could. "I would like to speak to Señorita Tilve, please."

"One moment," the voice said, then died away before Catalina could say more. She resisted the urge to fidget, realizing anyone could look out the huge windows, and wanting to not waste whatever effort Tía Lola had put into her appearance. She glanced back at the car, just to make sure it was still there, but of course it was. Then she tried to remember the names of the bones in the human body. There were so many, and despite studying the chapter in her book several times, she still stumbled once she got to the arms and legs.

After what felt like an eternity the scratchy voice returned. "Señorita Tilve is not available."

"Oh! but might I leave a message, please?" Catalina begged anxiously. "Or a note? I have something very important to tell her."

"One moment."

Now Catalina could not help pacing if only to keep from sweating so much in the heat. She must look ridiculous in her best shoes and professional clothes, trying to appear like someone she wasn't. Why had she thought the Tilves would let her in? Why hadn't found another way? Why had she ever allowed Isabel and Javier to convince to leave the house yesterday?

"Please call instead," the voice startled her so that she almost jumped.

"Please, I will, just the number sir—" she began, but the voice went dead, and pressing the button again yielded nothing. Catalina stared down at the little box, then back up at the house, and after a moment's hesitation she took her notebook out from her purse and hurriedly scrawled a message. Tearing it out, she folded it carefully and since she could not find a mailbox, stuck it on one of the gate spikes.

She trudged back to the car, where Tía Lola woke up from a short nap to find her charge not triumphantly ushering her in the fashionable house, but with failure written all over her face instead. "Oh, my poor dear, I am so sorry," she said at once, hugging her as the driver pulled away. "He didn't even get to see your nice shoes. Well, we'll have to think of something else."

Catalina didn't bother correcting Sra. Aguirre, only let herself be comforted, especially since as the car drove by she saw movement at one of the doors. Someone was coming out and that someone looked like she was in a wheelchair. Obviously, Elena had not wanted to speak to her, and was determined to answer one snub for another. Catalina was eaten up with guilt, having never offended someone so terribly, and worried her little note would be tossed in the trash unread.

"I'll speak to Ruy, perhaps we can stay home tonight. We could watch one of those movies you and your sisters liked, I'm sure we can find something on the TV. And we'll get ice cream!"

Tía Lola might be taking a little too much selfish pleasure out of Catalina's misfortunes, since she had very little interest in going to a fútbol match, but it was a cheerful idea nonetheless. Catalina almost agreed to please her but then thought of her promise to Javier. "I'm fine, really, and I would like to see Javier again before he has to go. Besides, I'm sure it will be fun."

"Of course, we'll just take a rain check on that movie. But whenever you like. Broken hearts need mending."

If Catalina could really feel herself heartbroken, she might agree. But Enrique, while a wonderful daydream, could not really ever be interested in her, and she was not so smitten as to swear off all joys in the universe because he thought even less of her than before, which was probably not very much. It was the principle of the thing, she told herself, and vowed to find some other way to mend matters with Elena if at all possible.

That night she again let Tía Lola help her dress, even if Catalina insisted on not wearing heels to a stadium and did her own hair. "But the brooch, my dear, you should keep that, it looked so well, I can't believe I didn't think of it before."

"Oh, but Tía Lola, that's your special brooch, I couldn't take it," Catalina immediately refused. "What if something were to happen to it?"

"I have another one, don't worry," Tía Lola soothed her, already threading it through a few more ribbons and tying it round Catalina's braids. "And I want you to look your best tonight. There are more games to play than only on a field, always good to be prepared. You know we would do anything for you that we could."

"¡Gracias!" Catalina exclaimed, teary-eyed, and hugged the old woman like she was a tiny girl again.

Tío Ruy complimented her by saying he was happy to appear with the two best dressed ladies in all of Mar del Plata. "Any fellow who doesn't admit the same is too conceited to mind about," he said stoutly, if somewhat on the nose. It was obvious Tía Lola had told him something about their misadventure that morning, but Catalina could not begrudge them, not when they were being so kind.

"You are looking very well yourself," she said instead, smiling at how well he walked.

"I feel it! Who knows, perhaps before we leave we'll all go dancing together? Think you could spin me around, Catalina?"

"I would be happy to," she said with the first sense of peace that day. Her mood only grew brighter when they stopped at the Lobos'. Juan was driving separately, his car good as new, with Javier and Isabel and his mother, while the other girls rode with the Aguirres. Their joy was infectious and soon Catalina was as eager as them to get in the stands.

The stadium was huge, and because Tío Ruy still had a handicap sticker, they didn't even have to park far away. Catalina went with him to the elevator, letting him lean on her arm as he needed it, along with Tía Lola. Everyone else went up the stairs, but they all met at about the same time. The reserved box was really spectacular: a view of the grounds almost as good as on television and little screens to see closeups on. "With such a big group, I figured a small splurge was justified." Tío Ruy said as they all admired the space. "Not like we do this every day."

Tía Lola actually kissed him in her happiness, and immediately settled into her padded chair to enjoy something completely different on the screen closest to her, the provided earphones letting her happily listen to whatever salesman was talking without being interrupted by the game at all. It was a very considerate thing for Tío Ruy to do, Catalina thought wistfully as she watched the couple sitting side by side, separated by their tastes but united in their affectionate hearts. Perhaps that was a better thing to hope for than sparks or romance. It certainly sounded less dangerous.

Turning back to the others, she saw that Javier and Isabel had sheltered themselves as far from everyone else as possible, chatting and laughing with free abandon. The other girls sat with their mother, pointing to things on the field and taking pictures of everything. That left only Juan, who snagged two seats for them both in the middle of the group. Catalina had to squeeze past a few knees to reach it and was quite trapped once she sat down next to him.

"Well, this is much better than fish, isn't it?" Juan smiled as he draped his arm around the back of her seat. It wasn't exactly pleasant, but at least he was sober and actually talking to her. Catalina was determined to enjoy herself.

"It's very interesting," she admitted, looking around. "Who's playing again?"

With that Juan launched into a lecture on the teams and their players, strengths and weaknesses, who was likely to win or score more. "I've got a lot of money riding on that one, so he'd better play well," he added after bragging about how good one particular man was. At Catalina's shocked look, he immediately asked, "Sorry, should have asked: do you want to place a bet too?"

"No!" she almost shouted, then lowered her voice in concern. "But surely you haven't bet too much?"

"At least 2500 pesos, anything less and you might as well go home," he answered so smoothly Catalina almost thought she'd misheard, then decided she didn't want to know any more after assuring herself that Javier had not been so foolish as to risk his money. "He should though. Why come if you don't mean to make some cash?" Juan threw a disgusted look at his friend, but when Catalina said nothing, turned back to her with a foolish gulping expression. "I mean, sorry, Javier said I shouldn't mention it, forget it. How about some chips?" and he ordered some before Catalina could say no.

The game started up soon, allowing Catalina to concentrate on something else, enjoying the spectacle and plays, even as she no longer felt at all easy in Juan's company. Papá was very, very strict about gambling, even when it hardly mattered at a party, and Mamá often volunteered to man the 800 number people called with addiction. It would be disastrous if either of them ever found out Javier's favorite friend was so mixed up in gaming. No wonder her brother had warned against mentioning it.

Poor Isabel! Catalina felt deep sympathy for her friend. She couldn't know, or if she did, she probably didn't realize how very bad it was. And what if Juan lost all that money, after already paying to get his car fixed and paying for that concert the other night? Catalina found herself feeling sorry for him all over again, even if he didn't appear to know his own danger. Papá had spoken so much about how pitiful it was when men got caught up in gambling, how they needed help. She would need to say something to Sra. Eva, at least, and that would be very difficult. Maybe she should talk to Isabel first.

But that would require getting Isabel away from Javier, or getting herself out from the middle of everyone, and Catalina was not sure how to manage it.

When halftime came, everyone got up to stretch, even Tío Ruy. "Do you need some help?" Catalina asked discreetly, leaning over to speak to him, and he shook his head.

"No, no, you go with those young people and enjoy yourself. There are bathrooms right here I can get to, no need to worry about me dear girl. You're not a nurse tonight!"

So Catalina left with the others for the snack stands, even though they could order something from the screens easy enough. But it was exciting to walk around and see everything from another view, especially when they stood on a walkway below their box and were able to get a closer sight of the pitch. "I'll be right back!" Juan called, running off somewhere, and Catalina made sure to stick with the girls as they bickered over what to buy, hoping not to be stuck on her own again.

"Ooo, look at them!" Angela called, and they immediately began cheering and clapping as a few players came out onto the sidelines, bouncing a ball around.

Catalina leaned forward to peer over the railing, interested in getting a better look even if she wasn't quite interested enough to draw attention to herself, then turned to take in more of the crowd surrounding them. One person in the stands looked familiar, his hair slightly tousled in the breeze, which was the only warning Catalina had when he looked down at their commotion and she stared straight into the eyes of Enrique Tilve!

She felt pinned against the railing, eyes locked on his in alarm and excitement all at once. He looked startled too, maybe, but then only waved and turned back to the other people around him. Nothing dramatic, no sneers or jeers or even a smile, just a polite dismissal. It was to be expected, of course, Catalina could not blame him. She should just accept her fate and return to their seats.

But it was so hard to be so close, and not speak to him! Especially when she followed Angela and Maria back up the stairs and they walked right past where Enrique was sitting. He didn't look over at her, even when she waved tentatively, and so Catalina retreated back to their box that now felt more like a prison than a shelter. She hesitated before entering, eyeing the not so insurmountable distance between their parties, wishing she knew what to say. Then he faced her again and she decided to speak, at once, before she lost her courage.

"There you are!" Juan called, coming up and hugging her, kissing both her cheeks so familiarly Catalina was silenced, face flaming. "Come on, I bought us more snacks, and something special just for you." He held up a pennant, which she took out of habit, still reeling, then looked back to see Enrique Tilve scowling as she had only imagined before. Juan guided her back to their seats, slinging his arm around her, and whispering in her ear as if they were ... as if they were a couple or something!

Catalina shuddered, ashamed and miserable and unable to even show it, for fear it would make the Aguirres feel bad when they were clearly happy all were having such a good time. She couldn't quite see Sr. Tilve from where she sat, which was just as well, she couldn't bear to, he must think her the most stupid girl alive. She certainly felt that way. It was so obvious now, when she thought back over everything, just like in a telenovela, and yet she had not realized at all that Juan was trying to date her! She thought it must be something like at home, when she would tag along with her brothers and their friends, and they would all take turns partnering up. But none of them ever talked to her as Juan was now doing, no one at home kissed her that freely (and in public!) None of them ever bought her so many things. Oh, she felt cheap, and stupid, angry, and then depressed, all at the same time, and barely noticed when everyone cheered at the goals made.

"What!" Juan interrupted himself, scattering food as he flung himself to his feet. Catalina looked up to see a player being taken from the field on a stretcher, obviously injured.

"Oh no what happened?" she asked, feeling stupid all over again but too concerned to care, fear for someone else's health overcoming her self-pity.

"Ismael's been hurt!" Angela wailed, blowing kisses to the injured player. "Oh, Mamá, can’t we go back down? He can't see us from here!"

"But is it serious?" Catalina asked, remembering when her brother Antonio broke his arm at a game and had to stay in a cast for months. "What's going on?"

"Who cares, he's not scoring anymore tonight!" Juan snapped, angrily snatching out his phone, then cursing as his call didn't go through. "Everyone's trying to get in at the same time, what a disaster. Excuse me, I've got to go talk to some people." He shoved his way out, barely apologizing to Sr. Aguirre as he hurried away without further explanation. Javier started to go after him but Isabel grabbed his hand.

"Let's go check out what's happening," she suggested, and the other girls eagerly followed them, leaving Catalina alone with their older friends as the game paused, spectators across the stadium chatting and moving around.

Standing up, Catalina turned almost involuntarily toward where Enrique Tilve had been. He was still there, also standing, staring down toward the pitch like everyone else, talking excitedly to someone beside him. He wore a white polo and khaki shorts, his tall frame showing to great advantage, and looked very animated. She kept watching, nervous but unable to help herself, quietly willing him to look at her as she edged closer to the steps. As if hearing her thoughts, he did turn, looking straight at her. But his expression was too guarded to tell what emotions might lie behind it. Finally he bowed his head just the slightest tilt, a mockery of his previous flamboyant gestures.

"Catalina!" Tía Lola called, dragging her attention away. "Ruy is feeling poorly, could you come here?"

"Of course." She hurried over and helped Tío Ruy swing his leg toward the aisle, and rolled up his jeans to examine it even as he protested.

"No, no, I'll be fine." His wince belied his words, and Catalina saw the ankle was very swollen.

"We must get your socks and shoes off, and your foot propped up, at once!" she said, alarmed, looking around for something to use. "Señora Eva, could you ask someone to bring a wet towel? Or anything we could use to wrap his ankle? I think these shoes were too tight."

"New," Ruy muttered with some asperity, attempting to raise his leg as Catalina helped him. "That'll teach me to be vain."

Tía Lola was crying, and Sra. Eva in hysterics, but Catalina couldn't worry about them while she tried to make Tío Ruy comfortable. She was struggling to keep his foot raised all on her own when strong arms reached down to help. "May I?" Enrique asked, and Catalina nodded in gratitude.

"Deep breaths, sir, nothing to worry about, it doesn't look too bad. I've already asked someone to bring us some water and towels, we'll get you well in no time," he spoke with confidence, easily propping the leg up in one hand while messaging the ankle with his other. Catalina meanwhile untied the other shoe and took it and the sock off out of caution, then found the medication in Tía Lola's bag.

"Here, it's already cut in half, so you can take some more tonight when we get home." Catalina helped Tío Ruy swish down some of his drink and then met the attendant who came in with supplies. She fell into assisting Enrique easily, just like when she was at home with her mother calling orders in the clinic, and before long Tío Ruy looked better.

"Gracias, sir, Catalina, gracias," he gasped, leaning back in his chair with several seat cushions propping his foot up. "That is the last time I wear those shoes, I promise you."

"They do look tight," Enrique said, examining them. "But you might be able break them in with insoles. I have a few samples I can bring over for you to try out; you can see which ones help before buying what you need."

"How lucky you were right there when we needed you!" Tía Lola cried, patting her husband on the arm with affection. "And after keeping away for so long, we had felt so abandoned."

Catalina blushed at this hint, especially when Tía Lola winked at her, and busied herself with tidying up.

"Oh, well, I hear you were taken care of. Didn't Inez come?" Enrique asked, sounding slightly unsure of himself, which Catalina did not attempt to understand.

"Yes, she was very kind," Tío Ruy answered, in more like his normal voice. "But I think my wife liked seeing you dance better." He didn't even glance at Catalina as he said so, which she was grateful for. Then there was enough commotion with the restarted game that any further discussion about dancing was interrupted.

After assuring himself the patient was well, and promising he would come back and check on him within the week, Enrique appeared ready to leave. Catalina had considered what to do and stopped him with a quick word. "Señor Tilve, could I ask about what you did, in case it happens again when we go home?"

"Sure, sure, of course." He sat down in a chair, which invited Catalina to sit next to him. They were given just the smallest amount of privacy, a row back from where Tío Ruy still perched with his leg up, and as close to the stair as possible.

After speaking about swelling muscles and how to treat them, Enrique added, "He should probably keep it propped up tonight, and take a bath instead of a shower, if he can."

"Certainly, it's possible, I've done that before," she said at once, continuing to write notes in her little book, while also noting how much medication he'd had, a habit she'd developed since his surgery.

Enrique glanced at her with a strange expression, smiling lazily. "Does your mother know?"

"Of course, she showed me how," Catalina answered, closing her notebook. "She said it would be good practice for me as a nurse to learn with Tío Ruy. But it's not so hard, after all, I helped her take care of Antonio when he was hurt. My brother, I mean."

He shook his head, smiling and chuckling. "Well what can I say? Sounds like you know everything there is to know, Señorita Moreno."

It was a return to formality between them, and Catalina felt her heart fall back into her own shoes. Swallowing hard, and blinking back her tears, she admitted, "No, I have a lot to learn, about so many things. Sir," she paused, her voice hitching, but she forced herself to be calm. "Please, I am so so very sorry about yesterday, about everything. I can not tell you how awful I feel that I...." She could not think how to continue, how to describe exactly what she had done.

"Drove away with Don Juan on an excursion of great importance, to judge by the speed he was gong? Do not apologize, I'm sure wherever you went was as good a place as any to spend the afternoon."

"But no, I did not want to, not really, except—"

"It’s nothing, you don't owe me any explanations," Enrique cut her off, not unkindly. "And you did very well here. It's good Señor Aguirre has such a capable nurse to look after him."

"But Elena, I owe her an explanation, after she was so kind to invite me!" Catalina was unable to remain professional, certain it was her last chance to make amends. "I know she's angry, and she has a right to be, but truly I did not mean to hurt her feelings so bad. I begged them to let me out of the car, and they told me you had already left and gone somewhere else, and I wanted nothing more than to spend the afternoon with her instead, truly, sir, you must believe me." She caught her breath after this speech, winded and embarrassed, but determined to get her point across.

His smile had melted away, but he was not frowning either, and Catalina took that as a good sign. "You see, my brother came and wanted me to join his friends. I told him I had promised to go with Elena and you instead, but he was so insistent! And then Juan told me you had driven away, everyone said they saw your car. I knew I should have tried to call back, that was wrong of me, I should have trusted instead of being so easily convinced, I should have waited longer. I am so very sorry."

Enrique looked away for a moment, as if toward the stands, but then back to her with a sly grin. "I see. So you were carried away by sharks? How unlucky, to meet them when you weren't even at the aquarium."

"Sharks?" Catalina asked, surprised and doubtful, then realized he was still grinning, and chuckled herself. "Oh, perhaps," she said with a foolish smile, so pleased he was teasing her she could not help showing it.

"And since no one may be blamed for a shark attack, I do not see how either I or my sister could hold you responsible. After all, you were trying to wave at us, I suppose to warn us of the danger?"

"No, no, I was trying to speak to you, only I couldn't get the window down," Catalina started to protest again, then stopped at noticing his steady grin, ducking her eyes at her stupidity. She really must learn to be more wise. "At least, Señor Tilve, will you apologize to your sister for me, and try to explain? I know she must hate me, but at least let her know I would do anything to make amends."

"Now there I am pleased to say how wrong you are, for Elena does not hate you at all." Enrique's words lifted her spirits, so that she was at last able to meet him eye to eye. "And it is my turn to beg forgiveness because it was not her choice to ignore you this morning. My father is very strict about their schedule and since they were supposed to leave soon he did not wish to be interrupted. But your note was very comforting, although she'll be even more unhappy to not be here tonight when she could have explained matters. So let me serve as go between and say she is just as apologetic, and wants as much to see you again."

"Really?" Catalina asked with hope, amazed, and was dazzled when he leaned down to whisper in her ear.

"Absolutely. On my honor."

The roar of the crowd might as well have been in her heart as well. "Muchas gracias for telling me, and for helping with Tío Ruy, you were too kind."

"No problem," Enrique said, starting to stand, so that Catalina stood up too. "What kind of therapist would I be if I did not help a patient?"

Catalina nodded, thinking, wanting to make sure she had covered all her culpability. "But were you very angry with me? Please tell me, don't spare my feelings, I know I was in the wrong."

"Me?" Enrique asked in surprise.

"Yes, you looked so very upset when we met tonight," Catalina began, nervous but forcing herself to speak and face whatever fresh pain might occur. "So you must let me apologize to you, too, because I know how it must have looked, and that was never my intention, I assure you."

"Of course, you don't need to explain," Enrique started to say quickly, and Catalina realized she must have made him more uncomfortable than herself.

"Sorry, sorry, please, gracias for your help, I'll be sure to follow your advice," she spoke just as quickly, almost on top of him, hardly daring to look him in the face for blushing.

A quiet grew between them, so that she felt she'd really blundered, when he spoke again more calmly. "Perhaps you'd like to catch up tomorrow after Mass? My sister will never believe me if I don't offer firmer proof of this conversation. Sometimes she thinks I am very mistaken in how I talk, so I would appreciate any support you may provide." He was so considerate, so patient. Catalina agreed at once. "Gracias, Señorita Catalina Moreno, I am grateful for your kind consideration. I should go, but I'll check back on Señor Aguirre before the game is over."

With that he said adios to the others and left, so that Catalina was encased in a prism of joy for the rest of the game, even when everyone else piled back in and started talking all over each other. Javier was concerned to hear about Tío Ruy and immediately sat by him, talking fútbol and school and anything the old man cared to chat about, not budging even when Isabel tried to lure him away.

She sat beside Catalina, who had very firmly not moved toward the seat beside Juan's, and gushed about how handsome the men on the field were. "But maybe a different player came while we were gone?" she cooed. "Come on, Catalina, tell me all about it!"

Catalina was happy enough to describe what Enrique had been wearing, and how good he had been, but stopped short of sharing all the details. It would not be right to brag while Javier was distracted, and besides, some things she was finding it might be best to keep to herself.

Enrique, true to his word, came by to see them as they were all preparing to leave. "I'll be glad to ask for a wheelchair if you like," he offered.

"No, gracias, I've got a good pair of arms to depend on," Tío Ruy answered as he leaned on Javier, who supported him toward the elevator. At least her brother was not so hostile toward Enrique now that he'd heard about his crucial assistance. He didn't apologize for his earlier brusqueness, but as he was very concerned about getting Tío Ruy home, Catalina forgave him.

"Gracias again Señor Tilve," she said as they walked toward the exit stairwell, trailing the rest of the group.

"It is my pleasure, but please, I shouldn't have to be a Señor if I don't get to charge for it. Enrique is just fine. And here," he handed her a card. "That's my personal number, in case there are further problems. Of any kind." He raised an eyebrow, grinning, and she smiled back as she tucked it in her pocket.

Suddenly Maria shouted, "Juan, come on, Mamá is ready to go!"

Her brother stood near one of the many commercial stalls at a nearby corner, talking earnestly with a familiar face. "I didn't realize your father and Juan knew each other," she said to Enrique, who glanced with some puzzlement in that direction.

"Neither did I. But Papá knows practically everyone, especially when it comes to fútbol. I hope despite all the drama you enjoyed your first game. At least it was a home win!"

"Yes, it was so incredible!" Catalina agreed, though she had barely been aware of the outcome, then hurried downstairs to join everyone else in the parking lot.

The seating arrangements changed, since Tío Ruy needed to sit in the back and Javier insisted on escorting him home. So the Lobos all rode home with Juan while Catalina and her brother crammed in tight together with Sr. Aguirre sprawled on top of them both, and Tía Lola dozed in the front seat. Fortunately they returned safely, and Javier said he would spend the night to accompany them to Mass in the morning. He was far friendlier, and less pushy, than he'd been lately. Catalina, still walking on air from the turn of events, forgot to speak to him about his friend's habits before they went to sleep.

After all, Juan and Javier were all grown up and would be leaving tomorrow. There was no point in quarreling. Surely, it was not that big a deal.

Chapter Text

Despite everything Tío Ruy was able to walk just fine the next day with the help of his cane. Javier was friendly all through breakfast and they finally got to catch up around the table with the Aguirres. It was cozy, just like at home, only with a beautiful view and twice as much to eat. Javier himself drove them to the church, giving the driver a full Sunday rest, and Catalina was proud to sit beside him during Mass as they prayed and listened. He really was a very good brother, even if he had no taste in friends.

She'd seen the Tilves a few pews up when they entered, sitting nearest to the front, and went to speak to them as soon as the service ended. Elena was so happy to see her she actually raised herself up in her chair while waving.

"Of course Enrique told me all about it, even if he teased as if he wouldn't," she said, swatting at her brother playfully. "And I hope he was on his best behavior with you."

"Certainly," Catalina answered, unsure how Enrique could possibly be anything less than a gentleman given the comparison.

"Muchas gracias, you have rescued me from so much ire from my dear sister, who must always think the worst of me. But I assure you both, I have said my confession, and received my absolution, and will go and sin no more from now on."

"Shh, you'll bring Papá back over here if you make so much fuss," Elena hissed through a brief laugh, pushing toward the door.

"He's speaking to his special friends, he'll be hours." Enrique strolled slightly behind her wheels as Catalina fell into step beside them.

"I'm glad everything's cleared up," Catalina said, relieved to be in the company of these happy people again. "And I would love to go out again, some time, if there's any day or time you could."

"Well the aquarium is closed today," Elena answered, "but the boardwalk is open, and we could go along the nature trail if you like."

"Really?" Catalina asked with interest. "I thought it was just the beach and stores."

"So there are still riches of Mar del Plata unexplored?" Enrique asked. "How wonderful we can enlighten you."

"What he means is, we would love for you to join us," Elena broke in, "even if he must do so with far more flowery words than are necessary."

"I would not be thought a miser," he said primly, and Catalina laughed with his sister as they stepped out into the sunshine.

"Let me help Tío Ruy get home and I'll be glad to go," she agreed.

"We'll call ahead closer this time before picking you up, say around one o'clock?" Enrique offered. "And if Señor Aguirre should need his nurse, you need only say, we would not deprive him of such excellent care."

After assuring him of the older man's improvement, Catalina rushed back to the Aguirres in quite a hurry to be gone and ready.

But when she found everyone, there was Juan looking very pleased with himself and Javier and Isabel off to the side whispering. "There you are, I was just coming to find you. What do you think I've arranged? We're going to finally get our outing after all."

"Oh no!" Catalina cried instinctively, forgetting herself in her alarm, and drawing strange looks from everyone. "I'm sorry but I really can't go. The Tilves just invited me to go with them and I've already promised. I wish you had asked me before, and I could have made other plans."

"How was I to know you'd go sneaking over to them?" Juan snapped, annoyed, drawing Javier over as Tío Ruy looked very oddly at him.

"¿Che, what's the matter?" Hearing what had happened, Javier soothed everyone's tempers. "We have to get Tío Ruy home first before anything else. Come by later and I'm sure we can get things worked out by then."

Neither Juan nor Isabel looked happy, but for once Javier didn't allow for much argument as he helped get the Aguirres settled in the car. Catalina quickly got into the front seat before someone could stop her, and soon they were driving to the house, if not quite as happily as when they'd left that morning.

Javier said nothing more until they'd eaten and helped Tío Ruy settle down for a nap with Tía Lola sitting by him watching television. Then, back in the living room, he suddenly turned in a heat of passion to Catalina and demanded, "What is your problem little sister?"

Startled, and hurt, she immediately pushed back. "What do you mean, my problem? What is your's?"

"Now, that's what I'm talking about: where's this willful, nasty temper coming from?" Javier asked in agitation, barely keeping his cool, arms crossed. "How could you agree to go when you knew it was our last day here, when it was the last time we might see each other for who knows how long?"

"Because I didn't think it mattered to you!" Catalina finally exploded, all the frustration of the past week letting out. "All you ever want to do is go off and whisper with Isabel, or dance with her, or cuddle in the corner. And then I'm stuck with Juan, which I never asked for."

"No, I guess not, you wouldn't want a nice guy to care about you, not when some rich dude from a ranch is making time, calling you fancy names and kissing your hand like you've no shame at all!" Javier was close to yelling, when a sharp command for quiet made them both look up in surprise.

The housekeeper frowned in the doorway. "The telephone is ringing," she said pointedly. "And Señor Aguirre is trying to sleep."

Catalina rushed to grab the phone before anyone else could. "¿Holá?"

"It's Elena. We're actually on the way this time. Are you ready to go?"

"Sure, of course, how long before you get here?" Catalina ignored her brother's glare, not caring what he heard.

"Maybe, what Enrique? Twenty minutes?"

"I'll be ready!" Catalina assured her. "I’m really looking forward to it. ¡Chau!" She hung up, then turned to her brother with her head held high like Tía Lola had said to. "I have to go change before my company arrives. Excuse me."

She breezed past without letting him say another word, taking the steps two at a time and then firmly closing her door and locking it for good measure. She dressed exactly how she wanted to without thinking about anyone else, even a certain starry-eyed physical therapist, just wanting to be comfortable and enjoy the afternoon. As a concession, she put on the birthstone necklace given by Tía Lola, since the small emerald fit comfortably over her blouse, but didn't bother with makeup or fancy hair. There wasn't time, and anyway, why should she? This outing was just a friendly stroll on the boardwalk with friends. She would please herself, and enjoy her day, and that was all there was to it.

She went downstairs in this mood, determined to remain upbeat, and was barely disappointed to see that Juan and Isabel had joined Javier. "I'm sorry, I have guests coming," she said before any of them could say anything. "So if you'll excuse me, I'm going to go wait in the garden."

"Now come on Catalina, please listen a minute," Javier said, standing in her way and nearly begging, his eyes so sorrowful she almost gave in.

"I'm sorry, Javier, but I can't do anything about your plans, not when I promised again. You wouldn't want me to be rude?" Surely he would understand, she thought, appealing to their parents' instructions. "Mamá always said how important it was to keep a promise."

"That's why we decided to help you out," he said with a quick glance at the others, although it also looked like he was shifting his eyes away.

"What do you mean?" Catalina asked with growing dread as Isabel grabbed her arm possessively.

"Why, we took care of it all, don't worry dearie, Juan arranged everything. Well, I thought of it of course, as soon as Javier called us, but Juan was the one who had to catch them, and you know how fast he drives." She fell to whispering, even as Juan looked up with a smug expression from his phone. "He really cares so very much, Catalina, I'd pay attention if I were you, even if that Señor Tilve does have a magic touch. Juan also knows a thing or two about legs." And she giggled at some private joke.

"Oh, Bel, stop gabbing, we don't have all the time in the world. Of course I caught them up, there are only so many ways to get here. All I had to do was park across both lanes and stop them. Said you couldn't go, not when you wanted to spend all your time with your brother on his last day in town."

"What!" Catalina cried, imagining all the horrible ways he must have spoken to them, and seeing again Enrique's scowl when Juan had kissed her. It was worse even than television, to happen a second time so quickly, and with her powerless to stop it or change the channel. "But how could you?"

"To help you, silly," Isabel said proudly, dragging her toward the door. "I wish you'd dressed nicer, but oh well, we do have to be leaving now. The boys need to be in Buenos Aires by morning so no time to waste."

"Yes, we'd better hurry," Javier agreed quickly, still not meeting Catalina's eyes, only opening the door to get outside.

She let them take her that far, so angry she was almost afraid of what she'd say when she opened her mouth, but Catalina absolutely refused to get in the car with them. "No, I will not go, not when you lied to the Tilves and tricked them. I am not going to break a promise twice."

"But they said they'd be willing to go with you later," Javier said placatingly, again begging her with those sad eyes, "and we'd really like for you to go."

"How do I even know Juan spoke to the right person? Maybe he made a mistake like the other day when he saw their car."

"Are you calling me a liar?" Juan demanded, slamming his phone shut and back in his pocket. "I know who I spoke to, ought to after speaking to his father so much. The General and I are very tight, don't worry, he'll set everything straight when they get back. I've got it all covered."

"Well, it doesn't matter, I'm not going," Catalina insisted, folding her arms and parking herself by the fence, refusing to be budged by cajoling or pulling.

"But, Catalina, Mamá said she didn't want us to go so far without you," Isabel wailed suddenly. "She wouldn't pay for the petrol unless I told her you were coming along."

"Then I wish you'd asked me before telling her I would," Catalina snapped, remembering how many times Sra. Eva had ensured they stayed together. It looked less like Isabel had been helping her and more like Catalina had been the one doing the favor. "Why don't you ask Maria or Angela to go? Wouldn't that be good?"

"Those idiots are just watching TV, they won't come, and they're too young anyway," Juan said dismissively. "Besides, I want you. We could pick up where we left off last night, before we were interrupted." He would have reached across the fence to kiss her right then and there if Javier hadn't stepped in.

"Look, I'm sorry, we should have asked before making your plans," he admitted, still not meeting her eyes, but at least contrite and standing between her and the others. "Still, what's done is done. Can't you just ride out with us so we can enjoy some time together? I promise we'll make it up to you."

She wanted to help her brother, she really did. She'd give anything for them to return to the morning's friendliness, eating pastries and fruit together, no quarreling between them. "I'm sorry too. If you'd only said something earlier, I might have said yes, but I can't break another promise. And I think I owe them an explanation right now. So I'm going inside to call them. I hope we'll see each other again before you leave." She then marched back toward the house, avoiding Isabel, and slammed the door behind her when she was safely inside. It had been impolite, perhaps, but she was still quite upset, and she didn't trust herself to say anything more.

She ran upstairs and found the little card Enrique gave her, right where she'd tucked it in the mirror, and then got her own phone out. Going downstairs now might mean she'd have to see Javier again, and she couldn't stand to do that after saying such mean things to him. She prayed quickly, begging forgiveness, and then dialed the number, counting the rings with her own pounding heartbeat.

At last a professional "¿Holá, Señor Tilve speaking, is this an emergency?" came over the line, and she realized after only a second it must be Enrique, thinking he was speaking to a patient.

"It was all a mistake, I didn't know!" she burst out, followed quickly by, "I'm sorry for calling and interrupting, but I had to let you know as soon as I found out what they'd done, please don't be angry."

"One moment, sorry, one moment," Enrique said, and she heard him call someone. "I'm putting you on speaker, Elena's here now."

"Holá, Elena, I'm so sorry, I don't know what my brother was thinking to let Juan do such a thing, but it was all a big mistake."

"It was strange," Elena said, her voice muffled yet clearly understanding her. "But if it's your brother's last day in town, of course you'd want to spend time with him."

"Yes, but I didn't know at all what he had planned, and he hadn't said a word to me before. And even if I had changed my mind I would never ask Juan to speak to you like that. I hope he wasn't—" she hesitated, unsure how to say it politely, then settled on— "difficult."

"Why no, Don Juan was so gracious while blocking the road and honking his horn at everyone." Even without seeing him Catalina could hear the smile in Enrique's voice.

"We would have called but thought maybe you were already gone," Elena said, sounding unsure of herself, or perhaps it was just the distance from the phone. "Sorry, we should have checked again."

"Oh, no, I'm sorry, I should have called right away."

"Ladies, let us not keep apologizing so much, or this poor sinner will have to go away and hide his face for shame," Enrique interrupted, chuckling. "I am not sorry to speak to you, and furthermore am not sorry to put off walking another day if that is more convenient."

"Yes, if you want to be with your brother, we can do another time," Elena chimed in.

Catalina thought a second, wondering if she should be there for Javier, but then shook her head. "Actually, I'd rather not be home right now, or with him, until I cool off enough to apologize."

"Well I understand all about that," Elena laughed. "Sometimes brothers can be a real pain sometimes."

"¡Che!" Enrique yelped, even as he also laughed. Catalina smiled, grateful for anyone’s good will when she felt so sad.

"Could I meet you somewhere else?" she suggested, still not up to seeing Javier again, let alone the Lobos.

"A secret mission, just my area of expertise," Enrique said, super serious. "Can you climb onto the roof, leap to the next building, and make a signal with your bed sheets? We could bring our helicopter down to pick you up."

She hiccuped, giggling so much, and Elena must have grabbed the phone because her voice was much louder this time. "Why don't you just come over here and spend the afternoon? That way we can enjoy a trip when you're in a better mood."

"That sounds wonderful." Catalina agreed.

"Is there a street behind the house? Which one is it?" After consulting her brother Elena said, "There's a tram nearby that goes to the main plaza. Enrique'll be waiting to pick you up in the car, and then we'll bring you back before supper. Deal?"

"Sure thing!"

"Great, see you soon. ¡Chau!"

Catalina checked in with Tía Lola before leaving. The poor lady had fallen asleep but instantly approved of this idea. "Of course you should join them, and be sure to let me know what their furniture is like," she commanded as she slipped her young friend a few pesos for the trip. "I wish there was time for you to change but perhaps it will do."

"I'm sure it will, gracias." Catalina kissed her, then slipped out the back door. She felt positively adventurous as she snuck out the back gate and found the closest tram. Then she rode away with the sun directly overhead drenching everything in warm hues and beating the pavement with simmering waves.

The best part was when she hopped off and found Enrique waving a white towel in the air. "Your helicopter," he said, pointing at his car, and soon they were off, laughing together.

"Gracias for letting me come over," Catalina said, enjoying the pleasant ride that was so much smoother than the hurly burly race Juan always made while driving.

"Honestly, it’s the other way around, I haven't seen Elena this excited in ages." Enrique watched the traffic for a while, then eyed her. "It is very kind to spend your afternoon with her."

"But I want to. So that's not really kind, is it?"

"Why not? Who says kindness has to be all misery and punishment? Or are you secretly in training to be a martyr and a saint? I should warn you now, I am allergic to saintliness, so you mustn't notice if I sneeze a great deal while you're around." He then gave an exaggerated "Achoo!" that did not sound real at all, and Catalina laughed with abandon.

"No, I don't think I'm a saint. I was actually very harsh with my brother," she admitted.

"Sometimes we brothers deserve it," Enrique said casually, not prying or consoling, just carrying the conversation on. "But you have all evening to pray over that. Let's have some fun with Elena for a while before we face further confession, ¿che?"

Agreeing, Catalina was amazed how quickly they arrived at the Tilve house, by a much more direct route than she'd taken the other day. Elena met them outside and then they all settled on the back porch with drinks watching the waves roll in, chatting about nothing and everything. There was a large puzzle with only the outline completed nearby, and they all worked on it together, the image of a sailboat and lighthouse gradually taking form, but with no hurry. Everything was ease and comfort and smooth sailing.

When their father came out to join them, Catalina was taken aback by his kissing her hand quite elegantly, with none of his son's playfulness. "Very pleased to finally be introduced, Señorita Moreno. I trust you're enjoying our hospitality?"

"Very much sir, gracias."

"Excellent, but be sure to let us know if there is anything else you require. We always like company." Enrique choked on his drink, drawing a cross look from his father and worried glances from Elena. It felt very mysterious, like a hidden signal, but for what Catalina couldn't guess. "In fact, we would love for you to stay for dinner. I just spoke to the cook: do pasta and shrimp sound appetizing, or would you prefer something else?"

"Muchas gracias," Catalina said, "but I have to get back before too late."

"It would be no trouble, I assure you. Why, Enrique should have already invited you. Where are your manners boy?"

It sounded like teasing to Catalina, but Enrique looked so stiff she wondered if she'd misheard something. "I thought we had other plans."

"What a mishap; I assure you, he's usually very good with details, has to be with his work. Speaking of, I hear you plan to be a doctor yourself?"

"Oh, no, I've not even taken the entrance exams yet," Catalina sputtered, wondering who could have said such a thing, and waited for the joke to be revealed. "Besides, it wouldn't matter if I'd heard about dinner earlier, I have to go check on Tío Ruy. I mean, Señor Aguirre. They'll be expecting me to eat with them tonight."

"Well, well, of course you'll need to return promptly. No time to lose. Enrique, why haven't you brought the car around for her?"

It sounded like a dismissal to Catalina, despite how much she'd like to linger, so she got up and said adios to Elena. "Gracias again for a wonderful time, I really appreciate it."

Elena smiled, almost sadly, but took Catalina's hand in a firm squeeze. "Gracias for coming over. Can you get out tomorrow maybe?"

"I'll have to see."

"We can chat on the phone," Enrique spoke quickly. "I have a few patients tomorrow, but I'm sure Elena will be free, right Papá?"

"Of course, of course, we'll be glad to work around the Aguirre's schedule."

That seemed such an odd thing to say, since it was Catalina who would be coming and not them, but she acknowledged his kindness all the same. "It was very good to meet you."

"And you, a great pleasure."

The ride home was not quite so buoyant as when she'd come with Enrique. He looked preoccupied, and she wondered just what to say to Javier when she called him. It was probably far too late for him to still be in Mar del Plata, given the long drive he had to make.

"Gracias, again, for coming," he said abruptly, and Catalina looked over to see him smiling at her with no hint of unease at all.

"Of course. And I should be able to get away tomorrow, whenever."

"Perhaps no aquarium, with all those sharks," Enrique teased. "But there are plenty of trails around, with ramps and boardwalks. How does that sound?"

"I'm game for anything."

"Careful, you should be more discriminating. People will think you're as good as you act otherwise."

"Like you?" she giggled, pleased and flushed, and was surprised to see his smile falter momentarily before he answered.

"Well I will not claim to be so very good. But I put on a great act don't I?"

That could only prompt more laughing, so she was well fortified when he at last dropped her off a few blocks away from the Aguirre house, at her request. "Be in touch!" he called as he drove away, and Catalina waved before walking up the sidewalk.

As she suspected, Javier had long since left. Tío Ruy said he had very sensibly decided to drop the outing and get back on the road. "It was a foolish idea, so late in the day, and with a big journey ahead. I'm glad neither of you decided to go. It had a bad smell to it."

"Gracias, Tío Ruy," she said, but then added nervously. "Do you think Isabel realizes how foolish it was? She was very disappointed. Maybe I should call her and explain things."

"No need. Her mother can, if she cares to. But that's not your responsibility. Don't go taking on too much guilt from other people: just do the right thing for yourself."

"Yes sir!"

Later she called Javier and left a very consoling voicemail. "I wish we could have spent more time together," she said, truly meaning it. "And I hope we can see each other again soon. I love you, my dear brother."

Hanging up, Catalina wondered if perhaps she was learning something here in Mar del Plata, even if it wasn't in a classroom. It seemed there were people every bit as twisty and turvy in real life as on any show she could imagine. Hopefully, she had gotten through all that, and could focus on just the highlights now.

Chapter Text

Both Enrique and Elena called the next day, at different times, to check in. Hers came in first around midmorning and she was eager to talk even after admitting they might not be able to go out after all. "He took off last Friday afternoon, and of course every time we want to do something else there are more patients. Enrique always wants to help so many people, I can't even complain!"

"I'm sorry to hear but it's good he has so much work," Catalina said, trying to sound sympathetic while also impressed.

"Yes, I know." There was a big sigh before Elena moved on. "But now I have your number and we can talk as much as you want. And this one is mine, so be sure to call whenever!"

Catalina promised she would but warned she might not be able to chat for long. "I'm supposed to use this phone for school, or work, or emergencies."

"Oh...."

"But I can call you back on the house line!" Catalina assured her and did just that. The two girls discussed places to go and things to do, up until Elena's Papá called her to join him.

"I have to go, but this has been great, let's talk again soon," Elena gushed, obviously excited, and Catalina agreed as fervently.

A few hours later Enrique called the house number. "I've already been warned by Elena, no talking on Señorita Catalina's phone unnecessarily, so your plan's minutes are safe from us!"

"Gracias. I hope your day's going well."

"So so. I thought I'd stop by and see Señor Aguirre on a break, if he's up for it. How's his foot?"

"Much better. Although he hasn't been wearing shoes or putting weight down, just icing it."

"Hmm, we may need to change that. I'll see when I get there."

He arrived soon afterward, coming into the living room with his bag in hand. "Not long today, I'm afraid, this is just a visit on my own time, no charge!" he assured Tío Ruy, bending down to examine the troublesome ankle. "Looks like that swelling has gone way down."

"I've had a wonderful nurse to help me." Tío Ruy patted Catalina's hand.

"I'm sure," Enrique smiled up at them, hands still feeling around the ankle. "However we should try to get you up and moving again. No pain here, when I press?"

"No, none at all."

"Well, as I said, I've no time today to do much, lots more patients to see. I brought some insoles which I advise you to wear in both shoes. Try slippers or sandals for a while if they're more comfortable. But you need to get up and walking again, or you'll have more trouble down the road. Come on, let's see you try a few exercises."

Tío Ruy flexed his foot, pushing against Enrique's hand, but quickly got winded. "It's hurting some now," he admitted, rubbing his knee.

"That's to be expected. But nothing too bad, yes? Just soreness?"

"When was my last pill, Catalina?" Tío Ruy asked uncertainty.

"Just an hour ago," she answered after checking her notebook. "So no more for a while, unless you want an aspirin?"

"No, no, it's not too bad." Tío Ruy leaned back in his chair. "But I think that's all I can do now."

"How about later this week? I've got an appointment free on Thursday afternoon if that'll work for you."

"Catalina, could you check my planner?"

She already had it in her hand, looking through his neat handwriting. "Your afternoon's free that day between two and five. But we have plans for dinner that night, so earlier is better."

"Dinner plans? Too bad, I was thinking we could invite you out afterward."

She looked up surprised, sure he was teasing, but he only smiled very sincerely with a faint look of disappointment. "We're free the next day," she offered timidly, prompting Tío Ruy to shake his head.

"You shouldn't stay cooped up with us just because Javier's gone away and the Lobos may be leaving soon. I'm sure you'd be much happier with your friends instead of sitting in a stuffy restaurant with the Herreras, talking about old times before you were born." Tío Ruy sounded like he might be happier somewhere else too, but Catalina demurred.

"I already told Tía Lola I would come, and I'd like to see Señora Herrera again." She'd like to want to see her more than she actually did. Nevertheless the good lady had helped them so much when they really needed it. And since she had specifically asked her to report back on what was in the Tilve home, Catalina felt obligated to attend.

"Say no more, I know full well how loyal Señorita Catalina is to her word. I would never ask her to betray a promise given." Something about his voice sounded strange to her, less laughing than usual and more steely, but he kept smiling, so she decided it must have been her imagination. "Friday would do as well for me, and my sister of course. In fact, it might be better, since I've nothing to do the next day, and we can stay out late and see the fireworks in the park."

"That sounds amazing," Catalina agreed, then sheepishly turned to Tío Ruy. "That is, if you're good with that day for your appointment?"

He chuckled ruefully. "How could I not? Lola would never forgive me if I told her I'd kept you from an outing. Fireworks? Perhaps we'll sit on the porch and watch them, if I feel up to it."

"I'll call to confirm later." Enrique stood up with his bag. "And since I won't see you for a few days, I expect you to mind your nurse and practice before that appointment. We'll see you dancing yet!"

"Maybe," Tío Ruy answered, shaking his head and waving. "And gracias. Catalina, don't worry about me, I'm perfectly fine here. Just hand me the remote."

As the financial news came on behind them she walked with Enrique to the door. "I suppose you're very busy today," she brought up, and he nodded.

"Yes, I may have done too much actually, I'm supposed to be somewhere else in fifteen minutes."

"Don't stay then, I wouldn't want you to be late."

He opened the door, but didn't step out, turning back to her. "You're very kind, but Elena would kill me if I didn't apologize for spoiling any potential plans with my work. She was looking forward to it. I'm probably going to get an earful when I see her again."

"Truly, Friday will be fine," Catalina assured him, not wanting to cause any arguments with her new friends. "I'll let her know. Besides, it might be better. I'm supposed to try to interview with some of the clinics in town this week."

"Really?" Enrique looked interested, then glanced down at his phone in annoyance. "I have to leave. Tell you what, I'll call after I get off work, and you can explain to us both. Maybe we can help."

"Sure, gracias," Catalina called as he jogged to his car, waving. "And drive safely!"

"Yes, mamá," he called back with a salute, then pulled out of the driveway.

He was true to his word, and Catalina happily chatted with brother and sister that evening after dinner while Tía Lola glanced through magazines and Tío Ruy worked on his email. After some general conversation about Friday, Elena asked, "Are you really going to medical school?"

"No, no, I'm not that smart." Catalina was better prepared to respond on hearing this crazy idea a second time. "I would be a terrible doctor."

"Yes, very terrible, I'm sure," Enrique said from a muffled distance, the phone obviously closer to his sister this time. "Señor Aguirre would never recommend you to anyone."

"That's just because he's our friend and neighbor, and needed some extra help after his surgery," she explained, not wanting to give a false impression. "I am studying to enter nursing school, though, and I help my parents at the public clinic back home. If I can get licensed, they could request to put me on pay, and I can be an aide for real. Then my next sister Sofia will go to college."

"But why can't you both go at the same time?" Elena asked.

"That would be too much money, since she’ll probably need to buy all different books and things," Catalina answered without shame. "If I can start working, Sofia and Andrea will have enough to both study at the same time when they go, which would be great! And by then Javier should have enough; he's said he'll help Jorge...."

"Just how many Morenos are there?" Enrique interrupted with a laugh. "Or is there an assembly line rolling them out back in Fortuna?"

That took the conversation away from money and onto family, which she adored discussing. "There's only one more, Raquel, and she's just eight, so there's plenty of time for her. Especially since Antonio said he would help when she's old enough."

"But who's Antonio?"

So Catalina started at the beginning, going through each name, and realizing she'd accidentally named a cousin when she got back around to talking about her sisters. "Actually, I have a lot of cousins too, and Yvonne is right between Sofia and Andrea. But Raquel claims she's going to be a supermodel, so we all said she didn't have to go to school later. But of course that was a joke. Mamá didn't think it was very funny," Catalina admitted, wishing she'd left that part out.

She need not have worried, as both siblings laughed with her. "I'm sure not," Enrique said through his chuckles. "Mamás are strict like that. School for everyone!"

"So your Mamá and Papá both work at the clinic?" Elena asked, curious, and so Catalina talked about that too, and how wonderful it was to help people who were sick or in need.

"We should have you on the missions committee back home," Enrique said after a minute. "You make a much better spokesperson than Father Lorenzo."

"Almost anyone would sound better than Father Lorenzo," Elena scoffed. "So you're going for an interview? With who?"

"I don't know yet," Catalina answered, thinking. "I've left several messages, but no one's called me back yet. I thought I might just go and see if I can find someone. Papá gave me a name: do you know a Doctor Figueroa?"

Elena responded instead of her brother. “Even I know him! He and Papá hit the golf course together whenever we’re in town.”

"Come with me to the clinic he works at in the morning, and I'll make sure you get to him," Enrique offered.

"Really? Only, you must be so busy."

"Why not? If you go in cold someone's likely to keep you waiting for hours. We can cut through some of that red tape. I have a very good set of scissors in my first aid kit."

It was so hard to tell over the phone when he was serious or not, but Catalina didn't dare doubt him twice. "Sure, what time should I be ready?"

Again, he was true to his word, picking her up bright and early the next morning. "I'm going to be swamped all day," he admitted as they pulled out of the driveway, "or I'd stick around and help. But Inez will be in, you remember her? She can help if you need it, and we’ll find someone to give you a tour of the place."

"Gracias," Catalina said, clutching her notebook and purse, sitting very straight to make sure she didn't wrinkle her nice clothes. "Truly, you're being so nice, I don't deserve it."

"If I only help deserving people, how will I earn any crowns in heaven?" he asked with a sober face, but immediately shook his head smiling. "Sorry, Elena says I shouldn't tease you so bad. That wasn't meant to be serious."

"I don't mind," Catalina assured him, smiling back.

"Well, I will try to speak plainer, but no promises." He gave her a lopsided grin as they exited a roundabout.

When they arrived, he ran around and opened her door, taking her hand and helping her out like a gentleman in a movie. "Just follow me," he said, walking with authority through the clinic doors into the lobby. She did, and they were soon through the patient area into a hallway, then on to a different desk. "Good morning my dear Señora Mundo, isn't it a beautiful day?" Enrique greeted the stern woman frowning at them.

"I hope you plan to be at your first appointment on time," she grumbled, clearly not happy with him. Catalina gulped nervously, still clutching her things, worried to so much as breathe for fear of drawing the woman's down on her.

"Of course, that is why I am so very early today. Oh, by the way, this is Señorita Moreno, she's here to meet with Doctor Figueroa. Is he in yet?"

"An interview? Why wasn't I told? Who arranged it?"

Catalina almost confessed at once but Enrique only smiled wider. "She left messages, I don't know who didn't pass them on. Oh well, I can take her over to his office myself, plenty of time before my eight thirty. Besides, we don't need to be so formal, Doctor Reyes knows her very well, she's been taking care of one of his patients."

"I see." Sra. Mundo glared at her, looked down at some paperwork, then eyed Enrique with a sharp gleam. "I suppose if you see Doctor Figueroa you can give him the test results that came in overnight, and answer any of his questions?"

Sighing dramatically, Enrique nodded. "I suppose, if I must. And I suppose I could snag one of those pastries the morning nurse usually brings in around this time if you would like."

"No nuts, and plenty of frosting." Señora Mundo handed him a large stack of folders before addressing Catalina. "Good morning. Be sure to check out when you're ready to leave, and turn this badge back in." She handed over a visitor name tag and then went right back to typing on her computer without giving either of them a second look.

Following Enrique down another hall and clipping the name tag to her blouse, Catalina expressed some lingering guilt. "I don't know if anyone actually listened to my messages."

Enrique shrugged. "Probably not. I'll bet someone just deleted them. We get a lot of calls like that, too many to hear them all out. But Doctor Figueroa always has time for students and Señora Mundo doesn't care what anyone does as long as we file the correct forms. So you see, I am handling the paperwork, and everything is copacetic."

Catalina accepted this explanation as part of the mysteries of working in a large city, and was pleased when Dr. Figueroa proved to be very friendly. "Why, yes, Señor Moreno, he was a very bright student back when I was in Buenos Aires, I remember him," he said after Enrique introduced her. "How is he doing now?"

"Very well, Señor, Doctor," she answered, quickly correcting herself. "He said you might answer a few questions for me about applying to nursing school?"

"Yes, of course, we need more nurses, certainly." Dr. Figueroa gestured to a chair. "Enrique, what are these, test results? I don't suppose you know anything about them?"

"No, but I can look them over and get you that info later," he said, smoothly swiping a pastry from the tray on a counter. "I have several appointments this morning. Maybe we could do lunch?"

"Sure, sure, that would be good, I won't see any of these patients today. I say, Catalina isn't it? Are you free for lunch as well? We could take you on a tour and introduce you to a few more people?"

Before she knew it, she had agreed and accepted two more interviews with colleagues of Doctor Figueroa that afternoon. An orderly showed her around the different departments, introducing her to many of the nurses and staff. Around twelve thirty she joined Dr. Figueroa and Enrique out at some picnic tables on the clinic’s grounds, enjoying a very pleasant meal as they talked shop. But he would not let her pay for it.

"Compliments of my sister," Enrique said as they walked back to the clinic’s door, "so you'd better call her later as payment."

"I would anyway," she assured him.

He laughed, less his usual chuckle and more like a throaty purr. "I know. But tell her I said so anyway, so she'll have something to bug me about later. She's convinced I'm not treating you well enough."

Catalina could not imagine why Elena would think so and wondered if he was joking with her again. But she gave off wondering as she went to her afternoon appointments with another doctor and a physician's assistant, both of whom gave her their cards and promised to help with any future interviews she wanted to arrange. "Actually, how long are you going to be in town?" the PA asked as she stood to go. "We could always use some volunteers, especially in the summer when we're short help from the University. You work with Enrique, right?"

"We're just friends," she said, then wondered if even that was an exaggeration. "I mean, he's just helping me out today. We only just met, really."

"Well he said you're aces at nursing and therapy, that's good enough for me," the woman said with a smile. "He doesn't praise people like that often so take the compliment. Do you have time this week? I'd be glad to prep some paperwork if you're looking for eventual work study credit."

"Yes, oh yes, ¡gracias!" Catalina answered, her heart overflowing, and happily filled out the forms provided. "Both phone numbers, I can be reached at either, but I don't have a car," she admitted.

"The tram's good, usually. It's not too hard to get around Mar del Plata, and we can arrange for you to volunteer at the nearest location to your address. We could really use the help."

Catalina didn't even wait to go back to the waiting area before calling home right in the hallway. "¿Holá?" her mother answered. "Is something wrong?"

"No, oh no Mamá everything is going right!" Catalina quickly told all about her new opportunities.

"Well, now, that is very good to hear. See what a little initiative can do?" Sra. Moreno sounded more pleased than Catalina could remember making her in a long time. "Your Papá will be proud to hear, he thought Doctor Figueroa might be a big help. We'll call you later tonight, yes? Now, don't waste any more time, make sure to work hard and make good impressions. I'm sure this will lead to very good things for you, dear one."

"Gracias Mamá I will!"

She was chatting with Inez, the other therapist, asking about how to take the tram in, when Enrique came around the corner to join them. "What's this I hear about a new volunteer at the clinic? You make very quick work."

"Isn't it wonderful?!" Catalina said, barely containing her happiness even an hour later.

"Let's see how wonderful you think it is after transporting patients and lab work all day long," Inez cautioned with a tired smile. "But they're right, we do need the help. Just don't let them work you too hard, yes? Enjoy some of your vacation too."

"Don't worry about her Inez, that's what I'm here for," Enrique grinned and leaned against the counter beside them.

Inez rolled her eyes. "Right, I'm sure you know all about avoiding extra work. Here's my card Catalina. Reach out if you need any help."

"¡Gracias!" She stuck the card in her quickly filling notebook where she'd scribbled as many notes and phone numbers as possible. Turning back to Enrique, she matched his expression, still beyond glad to have gotten so much done in one day. "Wow, I can't believe how friendly everyone's been."

"There's still someone you have to see before we leave," he reminded her. "Señora Mundo expects that name tag turned back in. Don't worry, though, someone dropped her a few snacks, so she's in a fairly good mood."

"That was very nice of someone," Catalina remarked, grateful to this unknown guardian angel. "It's like everything is just going right today."

Enrique eyed her, still smiling as they walked down the hall, then shrugged. "Why shouldn't nice people have nice days once in a while?"

Sra. Mundo barley listened while Catalina explained about volunteering, never taking her eyes off the computer screen in front of her. "So you'll be back tomorrow?"

"Yes, ma'am, Señora Ruiz said she would turn in the paperwork. Is there anything I should bring with me?"

"Not for volunteers. But be early. We open at seven sharp. Lateness is not tolerated." Sra. Mundo looked up then, her glare fixed on Enrique. "You need to take on more patients, there's a backlog we're trying to work through."

"I'll be sure to check it out, gracias for the reminder," Enrique said breezily, signing a clipboard and handing a stack of folders to Sra. Mundo. "And gracias for all your help today, I'm sure you'll be grateful when Señorita Catalina is making everyone's work loads lighter."

"We'll see. Your new name tag will be ready in the morning. Remember, don't be late." With that she turned back to her screen, and Catalina quickly followed Enrique toward the exit.

"Tomorrow, when you've got a volunteer tag, you won't have to go through the lobby. You can use the staff entrance here. There's one at all the clinic sites, and you just have to scan in at the box, like so." He swiped his own ID across and waited until the box glowed with a green light, then opened the door for her. "See? Easy."

"Right." Catalina jotted another quick note in her notebook as she followed him out, eager not to forget a single detail of her new position. "Well, I should find the tram. Inez says it will be easier for me to get a prepaid pass this afternoon than in the morning, and I don't want to be late. Gracias again for all your help, I would never have done so much otherwise."

"I don't know about that. I might have opened a door but you had to walk through. And who wouldn't want to help a friendly, eager volunteer? The truth is you're doing them a bigger favor than the other way around."

"Still, I am very grateful." Catalina tucked her notebook into her purse, and reached out to shake his hand.

He shook with a friendly ease, then gestured to his car. "I can still give you a ride home if you like, with a quick detour to the tram stop."

"Are you sure? I wouldn't want to take too much of your time."

"Why not? Only call Elena on my phone and let her know I'll be later getting back." He passed it over to her as he opened the passenger door. "She's been texting me all day, asking about how things went, so you might as well talk to her as me."

"Sure." Catalina slid into the seat, looking down at the far nicer and fancier device in her hand, slightly puzzled at first how to make a call. She didn't have to decide because the phone rang instead, and she answered with a quick "Holá, Señor Tilve's phone," not wanting to cause him problems as he put the car in gear.

"Don't tell me Enrique has you answering calls for him like an assistant!" Elena sounded horrified and amused all at the same time.

"No, no, I was just going to call you, he lent me his phone. Guess what?" She was so excited she couldn't wait to tell her news. "I'm going to volunteer at the clinic, all week! Isn't that great?"

"It sounds wonderful." Somehow Elena's tone said the exact opposite, but she quickly perked up. "So, things went well, yes? Will that help you with applications?"

"Oh, yes, Mamá was very happy when I called her," Catalina let her know, uncertain how much Elena knew about nursing school and not wanting to brag too much in any case. "But anyway, Enrique's taking me to the tram station so I can get a card, he wanted you to know he'll be a little late getting back."

"Gracias for the info, sounds like you're going to be very busy from now on."

There was such a tone of wistfulness in her words that Catalina immediately said, "Well, maybe not the whole time. I still have lunches free and probably most of the afternoon too; I don't think they said I'll be there past three."

"Oh, they always say that. You'll probably be lucky to leave by six."

Having grown up around a public health clinic, Catalina was well aware how work could stack up. But she decided to be optimistic. "Well, I'm just volunteering, I'll be glad to still come by some time or keep in touch by phone. Maybe we can get lunch? Then I can pay you back for the one you got me today."

"Yes, it was very nice of you Elena, wasn't it?" Enrique said loudly from the driver's seat. "A sweet surprise for Catalina."

"Ask Enrique where my very sweet surprise came from."

Catalina was confused, but dutifully repeated the question. Enrique only smiled mysteriously. "Now that would be telling. Try to guess."

"But I don't know any restaurants here." She didn't know many restaurants anywhere, of course, and she certainly couldn't hazard a guess in so large a city.

"I'll tell you where, since I'm sure Enrique bought enough for himself: it was that little bitty grill on the other side of town he likes so much. But we're not eating there, it's too gross."

"Whatever my sister tells you, it is not gross, it is unspoiled and unpretentious. The food is excellent."

"Tell him I heard all that," Elena said, laughing. "But let's you and I plan to go somewhere else. Call me when you're leaving work tomorrow?"

"Sure thing," Catalina agreed and hung up with a quick adios. She looked down thoughtfully at the phone, then back at Enrique as she handed it over. "So, did Elena buy me lunch, or you?"

Enrique didn't glance at her, caught up in parking the car. "Maybe we both did. Does it matter?"

"Not really. I just want to make sure I get you both something in return. You've done so much for me already."

He turned the keys in the ignition but didn't move. "You don't owe us anything, especially me. I'm just glad Elena has anyone else to speak to." He looked over at her with the most serious expression she'd seen from him yet, not angry or upset or happy. "I suppose someone's said something about the car accident."

"Um, yes. Tía Lola used to know a lot of people, and Señora Herrera said she knew your family well."

"I thought I recognized the name yesterday. What you mean is, she knew my mother well, right? Let me guess, she also told you how tragic it is that my sister's in a wheelchair, how her life is over or something?"

Catalina nodded, not knowing what to say, deciding it was best to simply listen.

Enrique accepted her silence, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel, quiet himself. "Maybe it was true for a time, right after the accident. But she's not a little girl anymore, and she's learned to do anything she needs like everyone else. Only some people have a hard time accepting that. So they either think she's the lost princess to be drowned in pity, or just ignore her and pretend she doesn't exist. It’s hard, sometimes, for her to make friends."

"That doesn't make any sense!" Catalina burst out, unable to keep her peace. "She's so elegant, and pretty, and smart. Much more than me. Why wouldn't anyone want to do things with her?"

Enrique smiled again, softly, his dimples glowing in the afternoon sun. "Well, if everyone was as kind as you, maybe the universe would be this great every day of the week. We might actually deserve it then. But no, lots of people don't see things your way. I wish they did."

Catalina thought about that, pondering, then shrugged. "It shouldn't matter, I guess, but I'm sorry people haven't been very nice. I like doing things with her."

"Well, then you'd better get your tram ticket, because I am unfortunately going to be even busier in the next few days. The Tilve cab company may need to hang up for the rest of the week." He took the sting out of his words with a flashy grin, and she laughed in return as he ran around to once again open the door for her, helping her out.

"I hope we'll at least see each other a little, before Friday I mean," she added.

Enrique squeezed her hand, his fingers as full of energy as his expression. "Oh, you can count on that. Just try to disappear if you can."

There was certainly no reason Catalina could think of to try to hide from any of the Tilves.

Chapter Text

Wednesday proved to be a very long day; Inez had not been joking about how many patients there were to help, and Catalina was amazed to find only thirty minutes gone after what felt like hours. Then there was so much paperwork! Every moment she was not helping someone get from one place to another, it felt like she was receiving or delivering information to the various offices. There was none of the pleasant chit chat from the previous day; everyone had so much to do, and Catalina unfortunately got lost a few times trying to get around, so that she had to quickly rush to get back on schedule.

She completely forgot about lunch until her phone buzzed in her pocket. She had been so distressed that morning when it rang in the middle of the hallway, drawing the ire of Sra. Mundo, and so kept it silenced the rest of the day. But now she realized it was actually set to vibrate with an alert flashing across the screen. Catalina slipped into the bathroom for a quick moment and found a message from Elena, "Are you swamped?"

Catalina was not used to sending texts; sharing phones with her family meant not expecting any privacy, and so she'd not been in the habit of messaging in any way they could see. Email was much better provided a computer was close by. Fumbling with the little keys, she attempted to send something legible: "Yes but it is fun." At least, she hoped it sent those words correctly.

Another message came back immediately. "Take time to eat. And call me when you can."

Ducking back out into the hall, Catalina returned to the nurses station to check if there were any messages to deliver, and was not surprised to see an entire stack of files lined up. "Please make sure these get to Doctor Reyes as soon as possible."

"Of course!" she answered, taking them, and then a few more. It looked like lunch, and her phone call, would have to wait.

By the time three rolled around she'd forgotten about being hungry, and instead was busy ferrying a patient to the X-ray room. "There are no worries, ma'am, you'll be just fine," she assured the older lady, helping her walk down the hall carefully. "Just lean on my arm, there you go."

She kept at it, helping several more patients, then finally sat on a bench in a corner during a brief break, very tired. Her phone buzzed again, and she looked down to see it was lit up to signal a call. Looking around and seeing no one nearby, she answered, "¿Holá?"

"Catalina!" Isabel's voice gushed on the other end. "Where are you hiding? I've been just dying to talk to you, and neither Mamá nor I knew where you were. Why haven't you answered your phone?"

"Because I'm working," she answered, closing her eyes and wishing Isabel wouldn't squeal quite so loud. She had a small headache forming. "But I had my phone on me all week."

"Well, something must be wrong with it, I'm sure I tried to reach you plenty of times. Where on earth are you?"

"The large clinic up by the plaza."

"Oh, I can guess why. I'll bet there's a handsome therapist around there too, huh?"

"No, Enrique's busy seeing patients or at one of the other sites, he doesn't have time to hang around. And some people just came in, I should see if they need help."

"Right, right, I see, keep your secrets. But call me later, yes? Or better, come over! We have so much to catch up on since I saw you last."

"Maybe," Catalina said, not sure if she should commit when she hadn't spoken to Elena yet, and worried someone would fuss at her soon if she didn't get off the phone. "But please, I've got to go."

"¡Chau!"

Catalina had wished to see Inez again, especially knowing Enrique would be busy elsewhere, but it wasn't until near the end of the day the other woman found her in the break room wiping down the tables and chairs. "Catalina, right? What are you still doing here?"

"What do you mean?" Catalina asked while throwing some trash away. "I know it's past three, but Señor Vasa asked if I could help in here since he had to mop down one of the rooms. That poor little boy threw up everywhere! I'm not doing something wrong, staying later, am I? Since I'm not getting paid?" She knew all about keeping accurate time cards from her parents, but had figured as a volunteer it shouldn't matter, and there was just so very much to do.

Inez shook her head and gently took the rag from her hand. "No, of course there's nothing wrong from their perspective, I'm sure everyone's delighted Cinderella stayed past closing time to keep doing their jobs. But they're not supposed to make you stay this long, and certainly not to scrub things down like a janitor."

"I don't mind, really," Catalina said, smiling, though she wasn't unhappy to stop. "And it can't be that late."

"I call five forty late for an unpaid volunteer. When did you get in this morning?"

"Six thirty." Since the earliest tram left at six she figured it was best to take it and ensure a timely arrival. Her stomach suddenly growled, sending a blush up her cheeks, and she realized she hadn't eaten anything all day.

Inez shook her head again. "Come on, we're both leaving. You need to put your feet up and rest. And don't worry about the break room, it looks better than it has in weeks. I'll drive you home."

"Gracias ma’am, but I can take the tram."

"I'm sure you can, but I don't want you passing out and becoming a patient. No, don't bother going to the desk, Señora Mundo's already left."

On the way back to the Aguirres', Inez gently advised that she needed to pace herself. "It's great you're so eager to jump right in. I'm sure you've made a good impression with everyone. But you're going to drop if you hit every day like this. Don't take that crazy Enrique as your model; sometimes I think he's a robot the way he tries to work all over the place."

"I'm sure he really cares for his patients."

"He does, a lot. Makes him very popular: barely 25 and all the private firms in town call him, sometimes the hospital too. That's what's hard about these kinds of jobs. We all want to help and yet we're no good to anyone if we don't take care of ourselves too. And I don't mean to hit the nightlife as hard as you hit your job. Enrique might have the stamina for that, but us lesser mortals need a break every now and then. Besides, you're just a student volunteer, even if you're not in school right now. I'm sure you've got a book you're ploughing through for exams, right?" At Catalina's nod, she smiled ruefully. "I remember those days, ugh. So much to cram. It helps if you have a study buddy. Otherwise I found it all gets muddled up in my head."

"Well, gracias for the ride, and I promise to do better tomorrow," Catalina said when they pulled up to the house.

"Don't make promises you can't keep. Just plan to leave earlier tomorrow. And seven is just fine to arrive, no need to sit around outside of the clinic so early. It's allowed to be normal, you know?"

Tía Lola made a lot of her when Catalina came in, insisting she take a hot bath and then eat a big supper. By the time dessert came around she was already nodding off, and the Aguirres insisted she go straight to bed. "You can tell us all about your work another time," Tío Ruy said. "I'm going to be the nurse today and say you should get some rest."

"Yes sir." Catalina didn’t need much convincing and was soon tucked into her covers half asleep. Then she suddenly sat bolt upright, ashamed. She had forgotten all about Elena!

Frantically she picked up the phone beside her bed, searching for the girl's number, not bothering to find the nearest house receiver in her haste. After a few rings she heard a quick "¿Holá?"

"Elena, I'm so sorry, I totally forgot to call, it's been so crazy!"

Laughter came from the other end. "See, I knew Enrique would be a bad influence. Only two days at work and you're already overbooked. Let me guess, you lost track of time?"

"Yes, I did. I really meant to call you, then there was just so much to do."

"I've heard that before. It's not a problem, I figured you got caught up in stuff. Do you...." Elena trailed off, sounding uncertain. "Do you want to talk about it?"

"Yes, yes, really," Catalina said, then yawned. "Sorry, I ate so much at dinner."

More giggles. "Uh huh; because you forgot to eat lunch, right?"

"Well, yes."

"Oh no, Catalina, you cannot do that, you'll wear out just like Enrique did when he first started!" Elena sounded torn between mirth and concern. "Look, he said you have a fancy dinner you're supposed to be at tomorrow, right? So you should definitely not work late. If you want, we can meet when you leave and talk then."

"That would be great," Catalina said at once, then realized she also hadn't called Isabel. "Only, I'm sorry, someone else asked if I could.... But I didn't say.... Maybe...."

Now Elena sounded very concerned. "Catalina, you don't have to come, you can say no any time, you know that right? It's not like a job."

"Of course, I know that. I guess I didn't expect everything to happen all at once." She thought hard, trying to stay awake, then brightened with an idea. "Che, what if you joined us tomorrow night for dinner? I'm sure the Aguirres wouldn't mind, and I know we planned to do something the next day, but we could still talk some."

"Maybe? I'll have to check with Papá. Where are you having dinner?"

After promising to call the next day Catalina hung up and went straight to sleep, not waking again until the alarm went off bright and early. She took the time to pack a few snacks and borrowed a thermos from the kitchen. Better prepared, she tried to follow Inez's advice and sipped her water throughout the day. It was better, at least, now that she didn't feel so behind and knew her way around.

Her phone buzzed a few times, but since there were no messages left, she ignored it and kept working, intent on finishing all her tasks by three. When that hour rolled around, she appeared promptly at Sra. Mundo's desk, turning in the last of the patient reports she had been handed.

"Well, there's still a lot to do," the woman huffed, glancing over the folders.

"I'll be glad to come in early again tomorrow," Catalina promised, squelching the feeling that told her she should volunteer to stay late again. "I'm afraid I have an appointment this afternoon."

"Mmm. Well, sign out then, you forgot to yesterday. Paperwork should always be done before you go."

"Yes ma'am." Catalina signed her initials next to the time for both days, then quickly went out the side door before anyone could summon her back.

Once safely back she took a house phone to her room and called home first. Her parents were happy to hear about her newest adventure. "Sounds like you're learning a lot," Papá said proudly, and Catalina felt her heart swell. "Please let us know if you need anything."

"And listen to your supervisors," Mamá added. "Don't give them reason to complain. I'm sure you're going to do a good job."

"Gracias, I will."

After a few more minutes, she hung up, then taking a breath called the Lobos. She didn't really want to talk to Isabel but figured she should get it out of the way before calling Elena. She owed her friend a phone call, and the family had been kind to her when she was brand new and knew no one. It wouldn't do to ignore them now.

It took a while, but Isabel answered at last. "Catalina, good, you will never guess what's happening tonight!"

"You're right. What?"

Isabel laughed. "You are so funny sometimes. Must be from hanging out with a certain almost doctor, ¿che? But enough about him, although I hope he remembers what day it is."

Catalina didn't even bother to correct Isabel and remind her she had not seen Enrique since officially starting to work. "What is it?" she asked in some confusion, only remembering it was Thursday, and that she had to be ready to leave by five.

"I'm not going to let you tease me, silly girl, as if you didn't know and probably got lots of love today already. Valentine's, of course!"

"Oh, right, there were some decorations in the lobby." She couldn't describe them in detail, having barely seen that room with everything else to do. It was not a day that had ever meant more than warm hugs and well wishers from her family before, so she felt unsure what else to say. "Happy Valentine's Day!" Surely that was appropriate.

"And guess who's taking me out to dinner tonight?" Isabel murmured happily.

"I don't know: who?"

"Javier!"

"But he's back in Buenos Aires," Catalina protested, sure she had not heard right. "He's so busy, he hasn't been able to do more than leave me one message on the phone, and barely emailed. How could he get away?"

"You're worrying over nothing. That's your problem, you know: worry, worry, worry, just like Javier used to. But there's absolutely nothing to it. Juan is such a dear, he’s driving Javier down the whole way so he can keep studying. We'll get to spend another long weekend together!"

"That's very generous. I thought there was that project to work on, before the semester started." Catalina did not understand Universities very well, but every time she'd heard of it spoken in her family there was a lot of serious talk about preparation and time management.

"No, no, that's all taken care of, and Javier's so smart, he’ll probably ace his classes without a sweat, he doesn't really need to be there. I'm sure he could leave now if he wanted, and just go back for exams. Plenty of people do."

Catalina didn't want to argue with Isabel, who must know more living so close to schools and in a big city all her life. But she was fairly certain Javier could not, and would not, miss his entire semester. "I'm glad he's able to take you out," she said at last, truly pleased for them. "Are you going somewhere special?"

"Yes, of course, and that's the best part. Juan's coming too, you know, and we would absolutely love for you to come along. We feel just awful about how things went on Sunday; really, just awful, and we want to make it up to you. Juan definitely wants to see you again, and who knows what can happen when it's such a special day?"

Now Catalina felt trapped, torn between too many competing loyalties. "Oh, well, Javier didn't say anything, and I thought.... I mean, I didn't know. But the Aguirres planned to go out tonight for over a week and I have to be there. I really wish I could see you all again, but I just can't."

A pause, then Isabel said, "What about tomorrow? Juan and Javier will still be here, so you can't work that day, not when we have a chance to all be together. I know both of them want to see you again so badly."

"But I already agreed to do something that day too, and I can't miss a day to volunteer so soon after I signed up—"

"Volunteer? You mean you're someone's servant? What kind of stupidity is that?"

Catalina was quiet a while herself now, not sure what to say without making Isabel upset. "It's very important, for applying to nursing school. I'm lucky to get this opportunity."

"You want to be a nurse?" The disbelief was clear even over the phone, and Catalina wished she could think of some graceful way to get out of the conversation.

"Maybe, one day, but first I have to get my aid's license. So any experience will help."

"Fine, do your thing during the day, and we'll all hang out Friday night."

"But I already made plans."

"So you're too important for us now, is that it? Just because you want to impress a guy who probably doesn't think about you at all?"

"I'm sure he's far too busy to think of anything beyond all the work coming in," Catalina shot back, annoyed to hear Enrique brought up when he'd done absolutely nothing to anyone. "So that's not it at all. I'm doing this work for my future, and my sisters'. Don't you want to help Angela and Maria one day when they graduate?"

"Of course! Why do you think I'm trying so hard? And I can help you too, you know. There are better ways to get ahead than wiping down old people in a hospital."

There was nothing Catalina could think to say that wouldn't make things worse, so she only bit her tongue.

"And so you're still going to do your own thing? You don't even care about Javier? Your own brother, come back just to see us."

"I'll call him. Maybe we can work something out. But I have to know ahead if I'm going to make plans like that. I'm sorry." Catalina felt awful even as she stood firm, wishing she had gotten Isabel's messages earlier in the week, and even worse almost glad she didn't.

"Whatever. Have a wonderful dinner: I'm sure you'll enjoy third wheeling with the retirees so much."

Hanging up, Catalina buried her head in her knees, curling into a ball on her bed. For a few moments all she wanted was to be home, away from the confusion and people and obligations, where all she had to worry about was what Mamá needed that day, or maybe helping her family with chores. It was dull, and simple, which was what she desperately needed right now. She almost called her parents again. Yet how would it sound to beg for a return after only a few days of work?

Instead, she shakily dialed Elena, and listened to the rings without raising her head from a pillow. The view from the second story was gorgeous, as unlike Fortuna as possible, and for a heartbeat she wondered if it was possible she could be at home and here at the same time.

"¿Holá? Catalina? I hope your day went better." Elena's voice was so comforting, pleasant and without demands, that Catalina burst out crying.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm not upset, really, I'm fine," she gasped, hiccuping and sobbing, trying to keep quiet for fear of bringing Tía Lola in and having to explain herself.

"Maybe. Maybe not. I’m good either way," Elena answered without correcting her, the words soothing Catalina's nerves, so that she was able to catch her breath at last.

"Sorry, again, I just—" She didn't even know what to say. Everything was so mixed up and it wouldn't be fair to dump it all on Elena.

"Let's take it a step at a time. And remember, you can hang up if you want, this is a drama free phone call, so no feeling like you have to keep talking."

"Sure," Catalina answered, smiling despite herself. "But I would really like to talk, if you have time."

"I've got all the time in the world. So, start wherever you want, and I'll just listen, yes?"

Before she knew it, Catalina was telling Elena everything, more than she'd meant to. It was so nice to be able to explain without concern about saying the wrong thing, or making her angry, or being too selfish herself. At one point she even apologized, fearing she'd taken too long, but the other girl wouldn't let her. "No, no, you can't stop in the middle, not when it's just getting interesting. Don't worry, I'm keeping an eye on the clock, we still have plenty of time before five."

Catalina felt much better after voicing her feelings so plainly and was able to discuss Isabel's latest conversation without nearly as much agitation. "I just don't understand," she admitted, taking her dress out of the closet and looking for her shoes. "Why couldn't any of them ask me before, if they wanted me to go out so much? I've thought about calling Javier, but they’re probably driving, and I don't want to interrupt if he’s trying to concentrate or maybe even behind the wheel."

"No, definitely don't do that, it wouldn't be safe," Elena agreed wholeheartedly. "And I don't understand either, not fully. But here's what I think. And it's just my opinion, so you can ignore it all you want. Sometimes brothers, even really good ones, forget we exist, especially when they've been out on their own for a while. Javier isn't used to keeping you checked into all his plans, and probably thinks you're just sitting around waiting for him whenever he remembers you. Does that sound right?"

"I guess." It actually made a lot of sense, and Catalina wondered if what she was experiencing was more normal than she'd thought. "So, maybe, I should just remind him I'm ... not always available?"

"Sometimes that works with brothers. Sometimes not. I've had mixed results." Elena laughed nervously. "But now it sound like I'm badmouthing Enrique horribly, so I'd better let you know I have more than one brother before you think he's the worst person alive. Really, I'd be lost without him half the time, he's very dependable. Even if he does get distracted with work a lot. I guess that could describe Fernando, too, so maybe I'd better not say any more about my problems. We're helping you right now."

"Yes, gracias, I hadn't realized how much I missed my sisters until today. Goodness, it's been nearly a month since I left home! I mean, I email everyone all the time, but for a while there was very little to say, and now it feels like there's too much to write, so gracias again for listening."

"I'm just glad I could: very few people trust me to listen to anything," Elena said, not sounding sad at all, even if it sounded like a sad thing to Catalina. "And I have a surprise for you: we're all coming to dinner tonight!"

"Really!" Catalina almost dropped the hairbrush in her excitement.

"I didn't want to say anything earlier, since it sounded like you had enough on your plate, but Papá said yes and so we're getting ready right now. We probably can't sit nearby since we made such a late reservation, but I'm sure we'll see each other before we leave."

"That would be fantastic!" Catalina brushed her hair quicker, now worried she'd dawdled too long before making her preparations. "I should get off the phone, I don't want to take any more of your time, not when we can see each other later."

"Sure, I should get dressed too," Elena sighed dramatically. "Still, I wanted you to know, we're flexible, and I understand what it's like to go months without seeing a brother. I miss mine terribly when they're gone; if you want to spend time with Javier tomorrow night, I completely understand. Just think about it and we can talk more tonight."

"Yes, yes, I will, I can't wait to see you again!" Excitedly, Catalina hung up the phone then glanced twice at the display. It was thirty minutes past four! She never spent that long uninterrupted on the phone. Fortunately she didn't have time to worry: she needed to get ready!

When she told Tía Lola about the Tilves coming the lady clucked softly, looking over Catalina's appearance. "I suppose it will do. Only, shouldn't you wear those new heels? They show your legs off so well."

"I think she looks very nice as she is," Tío Ruy commented. "And we've had enough of dangerous footwear. I'll be glad to let Señor Tilve know how those insoles have helped. I barely feel my feet at all now."

They were soon in the car and off to the restaurant. Catalina had debated on what to do about Javier and finally settled on a quick text message offering to visit tomorrow. She would keep her phone in her purse and close by, and determined if he reached out she would answer it no matter what. Talking to Elena reminded her how lucky she was to see her brother when she did; they should try to make up while he was nearby.

The dining hall was beautiful and elegant, tables all laid out in a grand old-fashioned manner around a bandstand and formal dance floor. There was a quartet playing and flowers everywhere. A large banner read, "To All the Lovers, in Honor of Saint Valentines." It looked like something straight out of television, only much prettier and more importantly, visible right in front of her instead of separated by a screen. They met the Herreras and were quickly seated, the waiter handing all three ladies a corsage of small roses.

"Isn't it so nice to enjoy a pleasant evening out?" Sra. Herrera asked as her husband asked Tío Ruy about his investments. "Just like when we were all young, like little Catalina here. Oh, my dear, what fun we had back then!"

Soon the two ladies were sharing all sorts of stories from their youth, and while there were frequent diversions into clothing and hairstyles, there were also plenty of entertaining anecdotes. Even the men got to reminiscing and a few toasts were raised to olden days.

"Oh, and Catalina says the Tilves will be here tonight," Tía Lola said over her entree as the conversation lulled. "You know she was invited to their house the other day, and saw their carpeting. Tell us about it dear."

So Catalina dutifully reported on what little she had seen of the Tilve's house, which admittedly was not much, but that made no difference to how the ladies responded. Then Tío Ruy proudly announced that she was working, and Sr. Herrera politely asked about the clinic, and everyone raised a glass to her success.

"Well, Catalina, I might not be the man for the job, but I feel I could get up and at least hold on to you, if you'd like to dance," Tío Ruy offered, and Catalina assured him she didn't need to if he wasn't feeling well. "Maybe nothing else, but it's only a waltz, and I can still count to three. Just a short spin, yes? That way I can tell Señor Tilve I've been practicing, if he ever shows his face, the little scamp."

They stayed close to the table and kept well away from the other couples. Tío Ruy needed a lot of support, not nearly as graceful as when she was fifteen and unprepared for any troubles in the world beyond a pimple. But he still smiled at her like she was the most special lady in the world, and called her a pretty dear, so that nothing had really changed after all. Catalina kissed his cheek happily, so glad he was feeling better, and was surprised by Dr. Reyes joining them as they retook their seats.

"Well well, you look much better than when I saw you last, dancing already?" he asked with a pleasant smile, and accepted a hearty handshake from his patient. "Glad to see it."

"I've said this trip is doing him a world of good," Tía Lola spoke up, shaking Dr. Reyes's hand as well. "And after all, it's been so long since we had a real vacation, I think we really must stay longer."

"Certainly I wish all my patients improved so much. And who is this again? I think I've heard your name called around the office. Our new model volunteer, yes?" He smiled, and dipped his head in a short bow. "Please, may I show our gratitude by taking this dance?"

"Oh, gracias sir," Catalina answered breathlessly, not prepared for the invitation, and was soon happily enjoying a brisk if sedate turn around the floor. The good doctor was hardly young but still in good shape, and if not a fancy talker at least gave her no cause for regret as the dance wound down. "Hmm, looks like work is following us, like usual," he observed with chagrin. It was only when they approached the table that Catalina realized the Tilves were chatting with the rest of their party.

"Señor Tilve, what are you doing here? Shouldn't you be filing some paperwork?" Dr. Reyes joked as he helped Catalina back into a chair.

"All done, sir, and Señora Mundo even complimented me, so you know it must have been done right," Enrique answered easily, shaking the doctor's hand and answering another question about clinic work without skipping a beat.

Elena leaned over to Catalina and whispered, "It never fails: we always run into someone who wants to ask Enrique about their health!"

They giggled together, and Catalina realized that their table had been graced with a few extra chairs to accommodate everyone. The three older men kept up a lively discussion about the last fútbol match, and something to do with stocks, while Tía Lola and Sr. Herrera quickly brought Elena into their circle with compliments and questions about her outfit.

"It looks very pretty," Catalina agreed, never amazed at how nice Elena looked, yet still impressed. "I love your earrings."

"Enrique gave them to me today," she said happily, turning to send a smile his way and draw his eye away from conversation with Doctor Reyes.

He winked, raising one eyebrow just the slightest, then said, "Well, Doctor, it is Valentine's, and I promised my date I would go on the dance floor tonight, so you must excuse me."

"Of course, I didn't mean to get carried away. Again, Señor Aguirre, good to see you in better health. I leave you in the best of hands."

There was some general farewelling among the men while Catalina spoke to her friend. "I'm sure you'll enjoy dancing, it's not crowded at all."

Elena grinned back. "I will: Papá promised he would take me out, like he does every year. Only I think he's busy dancing with the markets right now."

"But isn't your brother going to dance with you?" Catalina asked before Enrique stepped forward and bowed to her.

"I have promised my dear sister I would dance tonight, and she has insisted I not do so only with her. Since I get to please her and myself at the same time, I hope you will say joining me will please you as well, and then we can say my nobility is made complete." He held his arm out with consummate flair, his formal jacket tailored so that it barely creased as he moved. "Shall we?"

"Gracias," Catalina said to them both, delighted and surprised all at once. The band was still playing waltzes, so they quickly fell into the box step of the dance, Enrique giving her plenty of space to move and effortlessly guiding her away from other couples as they glided along the perimeter of the floor.

"It's slower than our usual taste, ¿che?" he asked, eyes twinkling, and she laughingly agreed. "Ah, well, it is a very formal affair. We would not want to shock anyone here by making a scene. Though, I wonder, have you ever danced a waltz double time?"

Catalina could feel her heart race with excitement. "Yes, we used to do that all the time at home: Javier can even do it triple, if only for a short spell."

"Let us not go that far. But if you will follow my lead, I think we can get in some exercise."

With that he swung her around twice as fast, still keeping in tempo, but with rapid steps and tight turns. Catalina matched him, keeping hold of her skirt, wishing the tempo would actually quicken but happy to enjoy a partner who knew exactly what he was doing as they sped into their own little dance, far enough away from the others to not worry about bumping into anyone and still keeping the pulse of the other couples. By the time the music wound down, Enrique had led her back into the original uno-dos-tres of the steps.

"You have very good stamina," he complimented as they joined in applause for the band.

"There was very little to do at home," she explained, keyed up and wishing they might have continued at the faster pace. "Except dance and watch TV."

"And work long hours at a clinic?" At her reaction, he chuckled. "A little bird warned me you might be flying too high. I'm glad to see you're not worn out."

"No, no, I'm fine, gracias," Catalina assured him, wondering if Inez had been the one to speak up. "And I hope you've been able to take a few breaks."

"A very few. Tonight is an excellent excuse for one."

She noticed as he spoke that even though he betrayed no exhaustion whatsoever, there were a few worried wrinkles circling his temples in the glare of the lights, and the ghost of some concern in his eyes. She didn't realize she'd been staring until he raised a brow. "What is it you're looking at so sorrowfully? Do I seem such a scarecrow?"

"Oh no!" Catalina murmured, blushing and glancing away. "I was just concerned. Inez and Elena said you're so very busy."

He laughed, the gray look chased away, and shook his head with mock indignation. "So my mamás have been telling tales. Don't worry, I am in no danger of imminent collapse, nor am I likely to be if you'll dance with me again. Unless you're feeling unwell yourself?"

They eagerly leapt into the next dance, a more uptempo foxtrot, and he asked her a few questions about how she liked the clinic. They compared observations about the people she'd met, the patients she'd helped, and before long his own work. "I was glad to see Señor Aguirre up and moving tonight. You made him a very good partner."

"You were already here?" Catalina asked, surprised again.

"Yes. We did not see you at first, and I did not wish to call and disturb your meal like some rude gaucho. But we could hardly miss when you got up. It was very kind."

"Tío Ruy is so dear, how could I not? That is not very kind, when I was happy to do it and see him happy."

"You are very unkind too, I see, when it comes to receiving compliments. I will have to think of better ones that you can't undo so easily. After all, what sort of Valentine would I be if I did not whisper a few sweet nothings tonight?"

"You don't have to," she assured him, slightly uncomfortable, even as she hoped he would. "I mean, I would not expect, that is, we're just dancing." It sounded childish to her ears even as she said it, and she glanced away to gather her thoughts.

He chuckled low and throaty, squeezing her palm as they turned on the floor. "Just dancing, is it? Well, I think we have said a lot tonight, even if only with our feet. The pulse of love is to be found in music, wine, and a pretty partner, or so someone said. And two out of three is not bad, right?"

Catalina nodded with a shy smile, reassured by his sweet smile despite the fancy talk. "I suppose. Only, I think you are a very good partner."

There was a slight widening of his eyes, the shifting of their feet, before he answered. "Perhaps I should clarify my words and explain that I've tasted no wine tonight. Or rather, none to be found from a bottle. But there is a fine wine that comes from the arms of beautiful ladies, or so I hear. Perhaps I've had all three after all?"

Barely believing his words, Catalina was quiet for the rest of the dance, unsure what to say, and too nervous to either banter or ask him for explanations. It was enough to be dancing, and complimented, and feel herself singled out in a crowded ballroom. Who could ask for more?

Returning to the table, she chatted with brother and sister both, even if she sometimes faltered responding to Enrique. Watching them take a turn on the floor Catalina fought to keep a tight hold of her head and heart. He was surely teasing her, like he did Elena, and only being very kind. She would not read too much into it. He was just friendly, and very suave in his formal suit, and absolutely so clever and wonderful it would be a miracle for him to like her beyond this easy companionship.

Eventually they settled on a plan for the next day: Enrique was still scheduled to end his work week with the appointment at the Aguirres. "I can pick you up from the clinic before I go over; after all, I wouldn't want to have my pretty assistant missing," he said, bringing more pink to her cheeks even as she agreed happily. "Then we can meet Elena for some sightseeing, just some light strolling around. That way you should have plenty of time afterward to meet up with your brother, if you like."

He was all understanding, they both were, and Catalina could not be more grateful. "I would still like to spend the day in the future, if we can."

"There'll be plenty of time when your brother goes back," Elena reassured her.

She was such a good friend, Catalina could not help kissing her on the cheek as they said adios. The girl immediately hugged and kissed her back, and they were another five minutes before Enrique gently reminded them he had to work in the morning.

"Yes, yes, we know, though why you didn't take more time off while we were here," their father said, shaking his head in consternation before reaching over and kissing Catalina's hand very formally before Enrique could say another word. "We have enjoyed seeing you again, Señorita Moreno, very much. Your invitation to Elena was most kind: we were flattered by the attention, all of us." He threw a strange look at his son, and Catalina saw the hint of unease in his features again, so that she was worried there had been some private quarrel, perhaps because she had been so late in making the invitation.

"I am sorry I did not think of it sooner, sir, but I am glad you could come. It was good to see you again."

"Ah, manners, such a rare thing these days. But I would expect nothing less from a lady. And I hope you will grace our table soon. We will expect you before the next week is out."

"Yes sir," Catalina answered, not sure if there was anything else proper to add, dropping into a short curtsy for lack of knowing any other protocol.

The man gave a few more compliments to the rest of the party, then smartly turned to the door, pushing Elena's chair away before they could say anything else. Enrique briefly frowned as he watched them go, but then smiled when taking his leave from her. "A most enchanting evening, gracias for being a spirited dance partner."

"Not at all," she answered, grinning, forgetting to caution her heart as she delighted in the radiance shining down on her. "I would be glad to do so again."

"Well, be ready tomorrow. We have to get Señor Aguirre back into shape." He winked, then bent and kissed her cheek very chastely in farewell.

She was sure it would burn off despite how little pressure she'd felt of his lips. That night she spent a long time awake, trying to convince herself it meant nothing, when all the time that kiss felt like everything in the whole world.

Chapter Text

By the time Catalina took a short snack break the next day, she was certain she had banished whatever strange notions jumped in her head the night before. Yes, it had been Valentine's Day, but it wasn't as if Enrique asked her out. In fact, Catalina invited the Tilves and she had really done it for Elena, even if she also knew he would likely show up if Elena came. But that wasn't why she did it, surely she wasn't that shallow, and she didn't remember thinking of him at all when offering the invitation.

So it had all just been friends and dancing, like at home, and nothing more. That kiss was just a sign they were very good friends. It certainly wasn't a promise or anything like it. All that flirty talk was just that, flirting. Enrique liked to talk that way to everyone. Why, he even flirted with Sra. Mundo, and no one in their right mind could think he was in love with her!

"Don't be silly," she reminded herself, and actually believed it when she once again reviewed all the reasons why it was better to be friends with Enrique and Elena, instead of chasing a stupid idea that was all in her imagination. Besides, there was plenty to like in being friends with someone like Enrique. No cause for disappointment whatsoever.

In a much better frame of mind, then, she dialed her brother's number and hoped he would pick up. To her delight, he did, and she was even happier to hear him in such a good mood. "But I don't want to interrupt your work," he assured her after they'd spoken a few minutes. "That's why I haven't called, I didn't want to disturb you with all you're trying to do."

"Gracias, I appreciate it. It's much better now, instead of the first day, I think I'm learning how to handle all the paperwork."

"Good, I'm so glad to hear it. And very proud little sister. Why, you might get a job before me the way you're at it, think of that!"

"And I can go out with you all tonight," Catalina spoke up quickly, explaining her plans and hoping to keep this happy mood as long as possible. "The Tilves will drop me off wherever you want us to meet, and then I'm all yours for the rest of the evening."

"That's very kind of them," Javier said slowly, not nearly as buoyant as before but not angry either. "Well, I guess that'll be fine, if you can meet us at the park. I have something very important to share with you, a surprise I think you're going to really like." He sounded almost nervous, which Catalina couldn't understand, but she hoped he didn't think she was still mad at him.

"Oh, yes, I'll be glad to come. It sounds like fun."

"Good, yes, lots of fun!" Javier spoke fast, excited, then abruptly said he had to go. "Sorry, things to do. See you later. Call when you arrive and we'll meet up."

Thinking on it as she worked the rest of her shift, Catalina was concerned for Javier. His voice had a strange sound, higher and more anxious than she was used to. She really must apologize to him better tonight, and reassure him how much she cared for him. He was probably under so much pressure over the semester about to begin. It would be good to spend more time with him, just friendly, without the drama of before.

She was waiting by the door when Enrique drove up to the staff entrance, ready to go and not at all jittery about getting in the car with him like she might have been that morning. It helped that even pressed and neat, his scrubs were clearly used from his day of work, and that she was just coming off a full hour of caring for patients herself. They were like colleagues, she decided, and that was very good in itself.

"Let me just get these papers into the office before we leave. Call Elena while I'm gone, she's been texting me like crazy to make sure nothing's changed."

Catalina held the door for him as he rushed inside, and he murmured a quick "¡Gracias!" as he barreled down the hall toward the main desk.

She'd just finished chatting with Elena when he came back out, his hair barely tousled from his run. "There, that's all for this week! Sorry you got dumped into the middle of a crazy time; it's not always this hectic."

"I don't mind; it's good for me to see everything," Catalina assured him, smiling, as they got in and buckled their seat belts. "And it's certainly been exciting."

"That's one word for it." He backed out carefully, then pulled into traffic. "But the next should be a lot calmer for everyone. Elena and I will both be free to do more after hours, if you're up for it."

"Sure! I'd love to. But it doesn't have to be anything special, I'm happy just to see more of the city."

"Yes, so many things make you very happy. It's almost too easy. You should be far more exacting with your friends."

Catalina bit her lip, grinning but trying to keep from falling too deep into the kind of talk they'd previously shared. After all, they were going to see a patient together. "I don't think friends should make so many demands. So, what are you planning to do with Tío Ruy today?"

"Business? Good idea. Why don't you open his chart there and let me know what you think?"

"Me?"

"Sure, why not? You know the patient better than me, after all. What do you recommend?"

Catalina opened the folder hesitantly, reading over the many medical terms with some trepidation and absolutely unable to decipher the meaning of the test results included. But Enrique had made some notes as well, and Inez, and she was able to piece together enough to get the gist of things. "It looks like you're all worried about inflammation and whether his knees will stiffen up again. So, we should make sure he stays active, but not overdo it. And, maybe, find some way for him to rely less on his pain medication, since that might be contributing to his ... um, I don't actually know what this word means, but it sounds bad."

"It's not too horrible," he assured her, barely taking his eyes from the road as she held the chart up. "He's actually in remarkably good health for someone his age. Too much wine and steak, maybe, but it's Argentina, what can you expect? Lent's a good time to get in an exercise routine, when he's taking less of that in and eating healthier. Or, it should be, I suppose I shouldn't assume."

"Oh, but Tío Ruy and Tía Lola always keep Lent, very strictly. He barely had anything to drink last night and they always give up some of their household money for the poor."

Enrique nodded appreciatively. "He seems a very good man, Señor Aguirre."

"He is."

"I still don't understand, sorry, I know you were trying to explain your family the other day: how are you related?"

Catalina blinked, unsure of the question at first, then laughed. "We're not at all, I'm so sorry, I must have sounded so strange the way I talk about them. The truth is they're only our neighbors. We've lived near them our whole lives, grew up going to play in their yard. Tía Lola always had the housekeeper throw tea parties for us. I suppose they adopted us as honorary nieces and nephews, with no children or close family of their own. And they've been so very good to us: why, Javier would never be able to live in Buenos Aires without their sponsorship, and you see how kind they've been to me. They're the best friends anyone could ask for."

"It sounds like it." Enrique was still smiling, but obviously preoccupied, keeping his eyes on the cars ahead. "I suppose there's no chance of more scholarships from them?"

"No, I don't think so, and we would never ask," Catalina answered in some confusion. "I mean, why would they? They sponsored Javier so he could become an engineer, then come home and work for Tío Ruy. But Antonio’s attending the technical college near home for his teacher’s license, so there’s not as much to pay for there."

"And Catalina will attend to become a nurse's aid for the clinic, and so forth and so on, enriching little Fortuna so handsomely," he spoke with a crooked grin, like he knew some private joke.

"Yes, I suppose. But, I mean, it's not like that's a bad thing, you know? We're very lucky to have so much planned out for us. And now I get to have this time here in the city, which is almost like going to University, even if not for so long. And maybe if we all work very hard, then Jorge and Raquel can go too, and get to do something else."

"Lucky little children, with all those papás and mamás looking out for them," Enrique commented ironically. "Well, I admire how industrious you Morenos are. It makes sense my father would admire you too, since that's exactly the kind of patriotic story he loves to hear. He'll probably petition to give you all medals some day, for showing what proud Argentinians can do if we just apply ourselves."

His words were light, but there was an undercurrent of something to them, which Catalina thought sounded slightly bitter. She decided to change the subject back to Tío Ruy, and they were soon easily chatting about his treatment and what could be done for him, as if all that talk about her future never happened. It was odd that the only times Enrique seemed tense was when his father was brought up or around. But maybe she was jumping to conclusions. It wasn't like she knew the Tilves so very well.

Tío Ruy greeted them in the courtyard with a wave. "Well, two therapists to help me, I hope I'm not charged double!" He chuckled as Enrique set up the speakers, and Catalina came over to hug him.

"No charge, of course," she laughed, kissing Tía Lola as well, where the lady sat fanning herself. "I hope you've been doing well."

"It has been so quiet without you around, I hope you'll spend some time with us over the weekend," she murmured fitfully, then patted Catalina's hand with a smile. "But we are so proud of you, dear, and I wouldn't want you to give up any of your fun. Besides, we were just talking, and decided to stay another month. What do you say to that?"

Catalina knew they had planned to leave in two more weeks, at the end of February, so she hadn't quite thought ahead to saying adios to everyone just yet. But this unexpected opportunity was very welcome. "Oh, really?"

"Well, you're getting such good experience here, it can't hurt to wait a little longer before you start school all over again."

"It would be different if you were already enrolled, of course," Tío Ruy explained with a jovial smile. "But I'm sure your parents will agree the work here may be just as valuable, and since I'm feeling better, why not enjoy more time at the coast?"

"Why not? But we should make sure you get in shape while you're healing." Enrique tapped a button on his remote and knelt to examine Tío Ruy's legs. "Let's see how well you can flex those feet today."

They moved up from flexing, to paddling in time to the music, and then with some encouragement from Catalina, they moved onto some shuffling dance steps. "I'm right here," she reminded him, holding one arm as he moved in time to the music.

"Well, well, not so bad today," he said, even shaking his hips as they turned. "But not too fast, please."

"You set the tempo, only make sure you're picking up your feet," Enrique encouraged him, demonstrating a few moves slowly for his patient to imitate.

After that song died they took a break, Tío Ruy sipped some lemonade delivered by the housekeeper. Catalina poured out a glass for Enrique as well.

"Gracias," he said, gulping it down, then sat in the shade as they all enjoyed their drinks.

Settling nearby, she wasn't sure what to say, or even if she should. But thinking of Elena, and Javier, and what she'd like to happen if one of her brothers needed help, she asked, "Would you like a snack? I think I saw some carrots and celery cut up in the kitchen."

"I've had something to eat, don't worry," Enrique answered without opening his eyes, breathing deeply. "Whatever Elena's told you, I am not in any danger of starvation."

"Well, no," Catalina said in surprise. "I only thought you might be hungry. I am, and I haven't seen that many patients today at all."

He smiled, his eyes still closed, but it was not nearly as flashy as usual. "Yes, I heard about how easy you've had it at the clinic. Tsk, tsk, whatever will your proud parents say?"

"They would say I should work hard, then rest, and eat something, so I could do my job properly."

He blinked and laughed. "Yes, I'm sure that's what your parents would say. Well, let us finish up, and then we can both take a real break, yes?" Standing up, he set his glass down on the table. "Now let's do some cool down exercises, really lubricate those joints."

There was no real dancing that day, which Catalina had not expected. Instead she was glad to see Tío Ruy looking very pleased at the end of the session with his progress, and even Tía Lola applauded him. "We're just going to relax around the house today and watch the fireworks from the veranda upstairs. You go off and have some fun with your friends." She hugged Catalina smartly as Tío Ruy shambled off to soak in the hot tub. "And get Javier to come by before he leaves, will you? Ruy missed him last time."

"Of course, gracias Tía Lola," Catalina promised, kissing her in turn, then went to help Enrique only to find he'd already put everything away, reset the chairs in the courtyard, and was at the kitchen table scrawling notes in a chart while chatting on the phone at the same time, a small bottle of Gatorade beside him.

"Here she is, the lady of the hour," he announced, "so you can talk to her, Elena, and let me finish my notes. Decide what you'd like to do," he said to Catalina, handing off his phone, "and I'll chauffeur around, as soon as I finish up with this paperwork."

"Is he at least eating something?" Elena asked at once, and Catalina was forced to admit she hadn't seen him eat a thing, but assured her there were plenty of snacks around. "Sometimes he is so stupid. If only Papá hadn't said—" She cut herself off, then continued in a different tone. "Never mind. We're out at the marina, watching the ships come in and out. Well, Papá's watching the races, but what else is new? Can you both get here in the next little while? Then we could tour the waterfront and poke in all the cute stores there."

"You want to go shopping?" Catalina asked uneasily, remembering how many boutiques she'd seen with Isabel, but willing to do so again with Elena if it made her happy.

"No, no, that would be boring. These are antiques and curios, all old-fashioned, like museums almost. Plus the sea lions are out right now. Have you seen them yet?"

"No, I mean, yes, that sounds great!" Catalina answered with far more interest, and quickly got the address.

Enrique only needed another minute to finish up his report, then downed the rest of his Gatorade with relish. "There, see, no worries for me. But I hope you've had something to eat when I wasn't watching. No? Well, we'll grab a bite when we get there, that'll make Elena happy."

They stopped by the clinic for Enrique to turn in the chart, since he grumbled that he wasn't going to come in on a Saturday to do that again, and he left the car idling while he jogged inside. "If I'm not out in ten minutes, call the air force and send in paratroopers," he joked before closing the door.

Catalina pondered all the conflicting ideas she'd seen and heard about Enrique. Sure, he seemed to have many different responsibilities, but didn't all important people? Her father worked very hard, after all, if maybe not running around all day like Enrique. She wondered how much time he had to spend in the car, or riding trams, and guessed it was a lot. Maybe, because Elena was at home, she didn't realize there were also opportunities to rest. But Inez held the same kind of job, and she mentioned some odd things too. And what was it about the older Sr. Tilve that put both of his children on edge? He had been nothing but polite to her.

"Miss me?" Enrique asked, leaping back into the car and pulling out almost as soon as he'd buckled in.

"No," Catalina answered, relieved to find he still drove as calmly as ever even in a rush, never accelerating too fast and making sure to stop at all the traffic lights.

"Really? Too bad. There was your one chance. Now you're stuck with us for the next few hours."

He sounded fine, and looked completely energized, so Catalina decided not to worry. It was probably just that it had been a busy week. After all, he must know how to manage things better than her.

When they arrived at the marina, there were lots of other cars, and they had to park fairly far away. "You don't mind the walk, I hope?" he asked, finally pulling into a spot.

"It's fine, it'll give me more time to see things," she said, eagerly gazing out at the ships and yachts. "I've never seen that many boats before!"

"Well don't call them that when we get inside," Enrique advised, chuckling at her enthusiasm. "I would like to munch on something before we're tossed out."

As they strolled up the boardwalk birds cawed overhead or fought over scraps, and the wind played with their hair. Lots of families were out, and even a paraglider farther on the water. The marina club house was large and very rich looking, with pillars and a statue in the courtyard, and a slick modern set of galley doors carved into the side. "Wow," Catalina breathed as they walked in, the elegance of the place at once obvious and understated, not only by the furnishings but the people inside, making her very aware that even her attempt at a smart outfit for work looked drab and old-fashioned in comparison.

"Elena's over there." Enrique pointed to a table. She realized as they walked over he hadn't changed out of his scrubs, even though they'd talked about it, and remembered how Elena said he hated to wear them outside the clinic. It might be too much to think he'd done so for her sake, but it was still a nice thought to consider anyway.

Elena hugged her, fairly bouncing up and down, and immediately ordered them both to sit and eat some of the appetizers spread out. "Of course neither of you ate before you got here, I figured I'd have to get you something."

"Good, you should have to work some, little lazy bones," Enrique teased back as he dipped some chips in salsa. "Where's dear Papá?"

"He found some of his friends and they're playing pool," Elena answered without concern, as if she were talking about the weather, then quickly changed the subject. "Now hurry up and eat, so we can go exploring."

"Why don't we just take some things and eat as we go?" Catalina suggested, just as determined not to waste the time they had.

"Splendid idea, one moment." Enrique signaled a waiter and asked for takeout boxes. Before long they had everything in a few bags, and were out the door and onto the sidewalks.

Everything was crowded, of course, but some of the streets were also blocked off to accommodate stalls and art exhibits, which made it far easier to move. Elena pushed her own wheelchair easily, chatting with them both and sometimes stopping to point things out in a window or in front of a booth.

They stopped once to watch as a man and woman used chalk to draw a beautiful rose on the pavement. "Look at those shadows," Elena breathed, peering down to where one of the artists was marking and then rubbing, outlining each petal with fine detail. "It's amazing, like the one we saw in the museum back in La Plata, what was it called Enrique?"

"Passionate Fruit," he answered, also admiring the view. "This one is certainly more difficult to draw with that uneven surface. I think they're going for an impressionist look."

Catalina listened in amazement as they traded facts about painters and styles, comparing the work to first this sight and then another. Suddenly Elena asked, "Catalina, what do you think?"

"Oh, um, it's very beautiful," she answered, not sure how to describe it, never having paid much heed to art class. Drawing inspiration at last, she said, "Actually, it makes me think of Italy, like the cathedral in Verona."

"Really?" Elena looked back, examining the work again, before turning to Catalina. "I would never have thought of that."

"Yes, I suppose there's a resemblance," Enrique said, also glancing at Catalina with wider eyes. "When did you go there?"

She blushed as both Tilves stared at her. "Never," she admitted. "I only remember it was on that episode of Romeo and Juliet, when they were at the church? And there was a beautiful fresco in the camera frame. I thought it looked a little like this, but maybe, actually, it's more like the opening credits, you know, when they drew all the names? Although, probably, you never watched anything like that." Mixing up fine art with television shows: what were they to think of her?

"Why not?" Enrique moved aside to let a couple squeeze in for a better view, helping Elena maneuver her chair in a circle before letting her set the pace as they moved on.

"Because they're so dramatic and not serious or realistic," Catalina stumbled around, remembering all the things people had ever said about telenovelas.

"Why else should we watch or enjoy a story at all? I would doubt the competency of anyone who sneers at good entertainment. Personally, I watched every single episode of Romeo and Juliet and Zorro, and I hope you realize that we attended Mardi Gras specifically to honor one of the best new shows to come out in the last year. Elena can tell you how I am absolutely obsessed with everything to do with Teen Angels."

"Yes, so much that you watched the season finale without me, even though you promised to wait until Christmas when we could share the recording together, and I kept my end of the bargain so faithfully I didn't even watch the last two episodes!"

"There, you see Catalina, I am such a fan that I didn't even tell my sister how I'd betrayed her trust, and instead forced her to suffer those awful cliffhangers all alone rather than fess up to the fact that I was already very well aware of how it would work out. That must prove to you how much I care, if my costume wasn't enough."

She giggled at their banter, comforted that she could talk about her favorite characters without a trace of shame. "What do you think will happen in season two?"

And then they were off, discussing plot lines and characters, bickering pleasantly over who should fall in love and who would be better off alone, and finally all agreeing that Enrique could be a stunt double for the lead if they ever called. "I'm afraid that's all the art I know anything about," Catalina admitted when they were back in front of the marina, enjoying a view of the harbor from a few seats on the pier, feeding their scraps to the seagulls. "I didn't pay much attention to that sort of thing back in school."

"it's not the most useful thing to know." Elena leaned back in her chair as the sun bathed them in a warm glow. "History too, for that matter. You and Enrique are the ones who know all about important stuff."

"But it must be very interesting, for someone to do all that work," Catalina defended a subject she'd never cared that much for herself. "I mean, I don't know that much about it myself, but Mamá always says it's important to remember where you came from, which I suppose is like history, in a way."

"I'd listen to her, Elena, since Catalina's Mamá sounds like she usually knows her stuff," Enrique said breezily, tossing a last chip far out over the water for the gulls to lap up. "And art, especially, must tell us something, since it can be understood by anyone no matter the language."

"Well, anyone who knows what they're doing, I'm sure I wouldn't understand the first thing about it."

Elena protested that Catalina would do just fine, and Enrique nodded encouragingly. "It's like any other discipline, you just need to learn the basics."

"Like what?"

"Well, what do you see?" Enrique asked, taking her hand and helping her stand up on the bench, so she had an unobstructed view of the whole marina.

"Birds and ships, and people, and waves." Catalina listed everything, trying to take it all in, then felt him step up too, carefully turned to look farther out to sea.

"See how the ocean meets the water way out, where the sun will set?" His voice was close to her ear, and she concentrated, willing herself to understand. "That's the horizon, and it guides everything else in art, even when you decide to ignore it. Look, see how the pier juts out and looks smaller as it goes? That's a perspective line. Once you can see that, you can start seeing lines like that everywhere, all heading to the horizon, or away from it. Perspective is everything, they say."

She blinked, gasping, for suddenly it was as if imaginary lines crisscrossed her vision, all pointing unerringly out to the distant meeting of sky and sea, flowing with purpose and guiding her eye to admire everything anew. "Wow, that's amazing," she breathed wonderingly, unsure how she had ever been so blind before. "And that's in every painting?"

"Well, not every painting." He laughed, and she could feel his chest rise and fall behind her, they were standing so close. "But a Picasso has to first learn about perspective, even if he decides to throw it in a blender later."

"Have you ever been to an art museum?" Elena asked as Enrique helped her down, and Catalina of course said no.

"In fact, I never thought I would want to, honestly," she admitted as they turned back toward the street, the time nearing for her to meet Javier. "But I'd love to learn more if you're willing to teach me."

"Certainly, there are some beautiful exhibits here in Mar del Plata, we could go any time." Elena began naming paintings and artwork, which Catalina happily jotted down in her notebook to look up when Tío Ruy left the computer.

"I think it would help me, to study ahead," she explained, slipping the book back in her purse.

"Actually, I have some art books back at home, if you'd like to come over and look them over some time," Elena offered shyly, and looked overwhelmed herself when Catalina hugged her.

"And maybe, if I come over, we can prepare for that really gruesome murder that Isabel warned me about," she said excitedly, thinking over everything they'd shared. "It's going to be just terrible, a real horrible crime, and I think someone we all care about is going to be in real danger."

Elena cringed back, her face ashen, and stared at Catalina as if she'd grown another head. "What!?"

Enrique suddenly laughed again, drawing an annoyed glance from his sister. "Don't be stupid, Elena, come on, you know what she meant. Sorry, when my sister gets caught up in art, sometimes she forgets everything else."

Elena swatted at him, even as he darted out of the way easily. "Well then, smarty pants, tell me what you think she was talking about?"

"I ought to let you go on thinking Catalina is a hardened criminal, it would be too funny you know," he said, dancing around Elena's chair as she whirled around, then with a wink letting her grab his shirt and tug hard. He playfully fell into her lap, making her squeal, then landed in a graceful tumble on the sidewalk, scattering a few birds away even as he kept laughing. "It's only on television, silly goose, you remember, everyone's been wondering if that horrible Señora García is going to finally bite the dust."

"Oh." Elena ducked her head as she helped Enrique up, grinning nonetheless. "I would have figured it out, if you hadn't been so — so —"

"Brilliantly right?" Enrique asked, grinning, but kissed her hand. "Well, I will always try to help you poor ladies understand each other, even if it is at the sacrifice of my own dignity."

"I'm sure." Turning to Catalina, Elena softened her tone. "Don't look so shocked, please? We talk like this all the time, it doesn't mean anything."

"Oh, I should apologize, I didn't mean to make you upset," she started to say, but both of them quickly silenced her protests.

"Don't worry, Enrique would have teased me regardless, he's always doing things like that," came from one earnest face, and "Of course you should not apologize, we were having a serious discussion about art, murder must be allowed to intrude on the conversation," from an equally silly one.

Catalina laughed delightedly, wishing she could stay longer, and then Sr. Tilve came outside to join them. "Why, you must join us tomorrow at our house, we insist upon it," he said after hearing how much she'd like to spend more time with Elena. "And bring your swimsuit, we've a private pool and beach access. What do you say?"

"Yes, please, Catalina, can you come over?" Elena begged, eyes wide and sparkling like her brothers for once, so of course she must say yes.

"Well, I need to talk to Tía Lola and figure out how long I can stay. Maybe I'll call in the morning?"

They all agreed, assuring it would not be a problem whenever she could come, and then Enrique reminded everyone how he should get her back to her friends. Catalina said a formal farewell to Sr. Tilve, hugged Elena, and quickly followed Enrique back to the car, bursting with excitement and happiness as she chatted with him about what to expect the next day.

"She's having a blast," he assured her, pulling onto the road and navigating around all the traffic with expert handling. "Just be careful, and don't get dragged into agreeing to her every whim, or you'll have to look at every old vase and statue ever dug up within fifty kilometers."

"I don't mind, really, it's all so interesting, I had no idea art or history could be so fun!" Catalina looked out the window one last time at the harbor as they drove away. "And I'll have so much to tell my family when I email them next. Sometimes, I wish they could all be here too. That would make everything perfect."

"If everyone's family was like yours, I'm sure people would always be happy, no matter where they were. But don't worry, you'll get tired of everything soon enough, everyone does." He winked at her even as he assumed a very superior air, sniffing loudly. "That is the proper way to have a real summer vacation, after all."

She laughed, grown used to his way of teasing, and untroubled for what it implied. "Still, I'm very glad to have met you all. And gracias for the ride. Oh, I should call Javier."

She quickly let her brother know she would be there soon, and heard again how he had the best news possible to share. "I guarantee it'll be the highlight of your week," he promised, shouting over the background noise around him. "¡Chau!"

Enrique couldn't get closer to the park than a few blocks away, since the roads there were blocked off too, but she assured him she could walk just fine. "You're sure? I don't mind helping you find them."

"No, he said they'd be waiting by the fountain, see, over there?" Catalina could just barely see it toward the horizon, now aware how everything really did point toward a central frame of reference so splendidly. "I'll be able to reach them, gracias."

"It's my pleasure." He took her hand, and she thought he was going to kiss it again in mock flourish, but he only caressed her palm, shaking it ever so slightly. "We'll see you tomorrow, God willing." Then he very daintily kissed her fingers, with only the lightest of feather touches, before releasing her hand. It was so quiet, so understated, she almost thought it meant nothing, if he hadn't sounded so very quiet when he said it, eyes shadowed but nevertheless shining at her.

"Of course, yes, see you tomorrow," she answered, not sure what to say, then leaned over and kissed his cheek, a quick peck. "Gracias again for the ride!" Then she ran out of the car, shocked at her boldness, having never been so friendly to a man she wasn't related to before, if you didn't count Tío Ruy or old Sr. Estabon the grocer, or the priest, or .... It was no big deal, of course, see, she had kissed lots of men before, on the cheek, that was nothing. She almost turned to wave again, but he'd already driven away, so kept heading to the fountain. Surely, no matter what Javier said, her day could not get any better.

Once there she found Javier quickly. He ran over to hug and kiss her, overjoyed to see his little sister again. "Come on, they're over this way, we snagged a great spot to watch the fireworks," he said, tugging at her hand and leading her through the park like they were kids again.

Juan and Isabel were lounging on towels they'd spread out on the grass facing the center of the park. Isabel leapt up and hugged Catalina, calling her "My dear sweet friend!"

Catalina eagerly returned her affection, saying she'd missed her too, and accepted a spot beside her as they all shared smiles, even if the others looked like they all had something they were dying to say and couldn't quite utter.

"Well," she said, after settling herself comfortably. "What's the big news?"

Javier grinned, looking not at Catalina but at Isabel, and asked "How would you like another sister?"

At first Catalina was shocked, thinking surely Mamá and Papá would have called her if they were pregnant again. Then Isabel playfully slapped Javier and cried, "How could you say it that way? Men, honestly, you've no sense of how to talk at all, I'll tell her. How do you like the ring, darling Catalina? Isn't it just beautiful? I think it's the most precious engagement ring anyone could have imagined, ever."

The word engagement rung in Catalina's ears, startling her again, and she looked over to see Javier turning a darker shade of brown, even with the sun setting and shadows growing. "You're — you're getting married?" she asked, concerned and overwhelmed all at once.

"Of course we are," Isabel cooed, falling into Javier's lap with wild abandon and dragging his head down to kiss her. When they parted, he raised his eyes nervously at his sister, but Isabel only sighed in contentment. "Just as soon as he passes his exams, and about time too. Then we'll never have to be parted again. Can you think of anything more marvelous, dearest, darling Catalina?"

The fireworks started shortly thereafter, preventing her from making any reply. Everyone else was happy, so very happy, so she tried to be happy as well, sandwiched between the lovebirds and Juan, focusing on the many good things that were happening. Since Isabel would be her sister soon, it was good everyone had forgiven and forgotten whatever quarrels they'd had. She wouldn't remember them herself. Whatever nagging doubts fluttered in the back of her heart, she would swallow them. Instead, she focused on how delighted Javier looked and acted, so much more carefree than she'd seen him in years, and rejoiced.

It was going to be the best year ever.

Chapter Text

Catalina woke with anticipation of her own full day's itinerary as well as sharing the joy that would come when Javier shared his good news over breakfast. Their late ride back to the house was a cheerful, excited jumble of conversation, jokes, even songs, with Isabel and Javier now warmly sharing their bubbling happiness rather than closing off to themselves. He determined to spend the night at the Aguirres' to ensure they were among the first to learn of his good fortune. Their farewell to the Lobos was relatively painless in comparison to past partings, and the Morenos entered the dark house entirely, if tiredly, reconciled. Just before Catalina went up to her room Javier asked with an earnest voice, "Do you like her? As a sister?"

"Oh, yes, we're already such good friends!" Catalina hugged her brother tightly. "I'm so looking forward to the wedding."

"Good!" Javier laughed, patting her indulgently. "I suppose you'll need something to wear to it. So will I, for that matter, ha!" He let her go, saying he would sleep on the couch rather than find one of the spare bedrooms. There she found him the next morning, up and dressed, his hair combed and not a sign that he was out of place. When their older friends came in the room he spoke very formally about this momentous decision, showing his own engagement ring (which Catalina could not help noticing was much simpler than Isabel's). "I had originally thought to finish the semester first. However, I could not wait to announce my intentions," he explained, eyes trained with polite but steady insistence on Tío Ruy. That gentleman did not looked surprised at all, Catalina realized, and only smiled fondly.

"Of course, a man wants to get started with things when he can, come, let's have a toast."

They all raised their café, and both Aguirres praised Isabel so much, Catalina decided they must like her much better than she'd thought, and she already knew her parents would be just as happy when Javier told them. "I wanted to tell all of you first, before I called home," he explained. "I have to leave this very afternoon but I'm sure I'll see you again soon." So saying, he wished them a good morning, and after accepting a few more pleasantries left for the Lobos'.

"Well isn't she the lucky thing," Tía Lola spoke at once, nodding sagely. "Very, very lucky, such a good man doesn't come along every day, and her snapping him up so handily."

"She's very beautiful," Tío Ruy commented with complacence, opening his newspaper. "A good thing we know the family already. I suppose they won't stay back home long, though, not past the contract we already have. Well, plenty of time to make plans now that we know."

Catalina wasn't sure why the mood had changed so quickly, when it seemed everyone was joyful moments earlier. It sounded like the Aguirres were not quite so pleased about the match as she'd thought, but that couldn't be right, since they'd been so friendly to Javier. The important thing was that they had given their blessing freely. So nothing else should matter.

Putting those concerns aside, she quickly told them about her plans and was encouraged to spend the entire day with the Tilves. "Of course my dear, how wonderful for you!" Tía Lola crowed happily. "And you'll tell me all about how they have the dining room laid out this time, yes? Get the whole tour of the place while you're there."

"Have a good time," Tío Ruy told her, exchanging her peck on the cheek with a kiss of his own. "Señor Tilve seems a proper sort of man, has a very good head for finance. I'm sure you'll be perfectly fine with them."

"If you need me, I'll have my phone," she reminded them, and with assurances that they would do very well for the day, she ran up to call Elena.

"They're lending me their driver for the whole day!" she told her friend, packing her bag quickly. "So no one has to come get me, and I can leave whenever, it won't be any trouble for anyone."

"Excellent, come on over as soon as you can. Enrique would go and have to get himself work early this morning on an emergency call, but he'll be back soon. Won't he be surprised when you're already here?" They chatted only a few minutes longer, then Catalina left in the Aguirre car, heading off to what she was sure would be an absolutely fabulous Saturday outing.

It never rained; in fact, the weather remained gorgeous throughout her visit, but it wasn't quite what she had expected. Everything began well as she arrived, escorted inside by a man in uniform who addressed her as "Señorita Moreno" and offered to take her things in. Elena was already on the deck again, dressed in a loose white beach dress open to show her bathing suit. It wasn't her normal wheelchair, either, but something specifically designed for the sand. "Come on, let's go out before Papá says anything." Elena grabbed her hand excitedly; before long Catalina found herself throwing a Frisbee and enjoying the pleasure of the private beach.

That part of the day was wonderful, just the two of them having fun. Elena even slid out of her chair and played with childish recklessness. They built sculptures and fortifications only to knock them down when they could stack no higher. The waves lapped at them, the wind breezy and not too sharp, and the few clouds only served to keep the temperature absolutely perfect.

"Elena, what are you doing!"

The exclamation caused them both to look up as Señor Tilve called from the back door. "Get out of that mud this instant: we're going to eat soon."

Catalina immediately stood, dusting herself off hastily, and apologized for not realizing how much time had passed.

Elena didn't hurry, dawdling as she pushed the last of their sandcastles into the ground. "Don't worry about it, Papá's just mad Enrique isn't here yet. We didn't do anything wrong. Here, help me back in the chair please? And would you push? The wheels are probably stuck in this wet sand."

"Of course!" They trudged back up to the porch, a little of their mood returning as they sang together.

The uniformed man joined them suddenly and without a word took the chair out of Catalina's hands, expertly turning it to the side of the house and then picking Elena up.

"Alonso, please, I can get up on my own," she protested with some annoyance, but more resignation.

"Sorry, but your father wants you both at the table soon, we should hurry along now."

It was a bit strange to Catalina, but since Elena accepted things she only followed behind, and was directed by a maid to a bathroom where she could change. She'd only just hung up her wet things and finished drying her hair when there was a knock at the door. "If you please, ma'am, they are waiting for you."

She was led to a very formal dining room to join the whole family, including Enrique. Elena sat all by herself at one end while Sr. Tilve stood at the other. Catalina wondered where she should sit when a sharp clearing of the throat drew her attention back to the two men. Enrique looked about to say something, but then shook his head and pulled a chair out in the middle. She hesitated, wishing she could move closer to Elena, but then quickly sat down after realizing everyone was watching her.

"Excellent," Sr. Tilve said as they all took their seats. At least Enrique was right across the table, although it soon became clear he had no interest in looking at her or anyone else, barely glancing up from his soup as they all began the first of several courses. It was far too much food for four people, especially since neither Elena nor Enrique ate very much. There was a thin tension in the air that sometimes ebbed away and came back at odd moments. Sr. Tilve asked her several questions about the Aguirres and her family which she tried to answer as politely as possible.

"An engineer! That is good, I'm sure your brother has a bright future ahead of him," Sr. Tilve said over his flounder filet, gesturing with his fork. "Ambition, that's what it takes, good hard work and ambition. But also an appreciation for the finer things in life, eh Señorita Moreno?"

She wondered if somehow he knew about Javier's engagement, which seemed impossible, but decided now was as good a time to say something. "Yes sir. And he has made us all very happy: he just announced he is going to marry a very good friend."

Elena offered a quick "Congratulations!" and asked if it was Isabel, which Catalina was pleased to confirm.

Sr. Tilve raised a toast in the couple's honor. As they drank, Catalina realized Enrique had said nothing at all, avoiding her eyes with studious care, and holding his hand away from her's during the toast though they were close enough to have touched glasses. It was such a marked change from the previous day, she wondered what she could have done to merit such behavior. Her musings were interrupted by Sr. Tilve saying, "What splendid news. Young love and all that, and on Valentine's Day. Don't you think so Enrique? Speak up, boy, don't make the girl think you've got a cold."

"Very happy for you and your family," he said, barely meeting her eyes, smiling in a way she was sure he could not mean. "It is very romantic."

"Yes, very romantic. And a good flanking maneuver, if you'll excuse the military parlance. Go after what's there, don't wait for the prize, that's what I always say. Your brother isn't messing around and wasting his life away."

He was talking to her but glaring at Enrique in a way that confused Catalina and stopped any reply she might have offered. Enrique, for his part, kept cutting smaller chunks of his food, his knife sliding across the meat over and and over again until it must be too thin to eat, prompting another outburst from his father. "Stop that wretched nonsense! I assure you, ma’am, my son knows how to behave himself when he cares to."

Enrique very carefully put his knife down, picked up his napkin, and dabbed his mouth with great formality, as if he had never thrown crumbs to seagulls or played on the waterfront at all. Instead, he looked up at her with perfectly correct manners, no teasing at all, and said, "My apologies. Please, won't you enlighten us as to your plans? I believe my sister would like to see the new exhibit she read about last night."

"Yes, yes, have you heard of it?" Elena asked, almost desperately smiling, but looking very unhappy nonetheless. The conversation shifted to art, what museums were open, and Catalina's work at the clinic. Although it was more like Elena would ask questions and Sr. Tilve would comment on something. Catalina would sometimes answer but Enrique said not another word. He only folded his hands in his lap and listened with apparent unconcern, only nodding occasionally, turning his head this way or that to pay attention to whomever spoke. He looked so formal, so strange, even more than in a full suit, as if someone had shucked him dry and left only a husk.

Finally desert arrived and they were allowed on the deck. It was much hotter with the clouds all flown away. Catalina started to stretch out in the sun but Elena kept back in the shade, so she retreated to sit on a spot near he and whispered, "Is something the matter?"

"No no." Elena twisted her spoon around her ice cream. "Please don't mention anything. We'll talk later."

That was how the rest of the afternoon went. She and Elena eventually waded in the pool but Enrique just stood watching, never taking so much as a shoe off, though he must be burning up in his formal clothes. Once he actually trailed his fingers in the water, smiling at something Elena said, but when Catalina moved closer he stepped back, saying, "I need to check my messages."

He turned smartly, pulling his phone out of his pocket as he strode back inside, never looking back. Sr. Tilve chased after him, shouting something that was cut off by the slamming of the door, leaving the girls to paddle in silence.

"I should probably go soon," Catalina finally said aloud, hoping someone would contradict her, but Elena nodded sadly.

"That might be best."

She got out, dried off, and changed her clothes, the sense of some unspoken command rushing her to leave as quickly as possible. She met Elena and her father again in front of the house, still damp with feelings all flopped around. Enrique came out while his family said adios. After some prompting he bowed very correctly over her hand, lips nowhere near her flesh, then let go abruptly. "Gracias for coming, we enjoyed your company."

She wanted to cry, certain she must have said or done something wrong, but also not wanting to cause a scene for her friends. "I'll call," she told Elena, waving at the car, and then ducked in to escape. Even Señor Tilve, who had been so conciliatory toward her, was someone to flee with the way he barked at Enrique. They must have argued, and though she could not imagine why, she knew it must have something to do with her. On the ride home she pondered the situation over and over. Sr. Tilve liked her, or so it seemed. Elena certainly wanted her for a friend. Enrique was a puzzle at the moment. He'd been so playful, so friendly, maybe even a little more yesterday, and now? What could make him so very unhappy; no she realized, not unhappy but angry?

It was a mystery, deep and artful, like the ones on any of the shows they'd discussed. Usually those were between family, too, and they always pointed back to a dark secret. She remembered how Elena mistook her discussion of a pretend murder for a real one. Why would she do that, unless ...?

Could the Tilves have a skeleton in their past?

They lived on a big ranch in the country, she remembered, which was very far away from everyone. But that was nonsense. No, it was probably just an ordinary fight, and she was imagining things. Surely no one the Tilves knew could have done anything too bad. Tío Ruy trusted them, and he was very wise.

Javier called before he left town. "Juan says adios too, here, let him talk."

"What do you think, it's a pretty good joke, huh? I was the only one who knew for a while, imagine that!" He bragged about arranging everything, even down to buying the rings, which Javier protested from just past the phone's pickup, words indistinct but meaning clear.

"Well, it was very nice of you to help him," Catalina finally said in reply.

"Yes, very nice of me, wasn't it?" Juan laughed. "Say, I'm coming back with Javier next weekend, what do you say we go out and do something? See, I'm asking very early, wouldn't want there to be any misunderstanding."

"We'll have to see what happens," Catalina answered carefully, not wanting to commit herself when things were so unsettled with the Tilves. "Don't you have a lot of studying to do?"

"Study, right, as if I need to do that. Don't worry, girl, I've got loads of money coming in, just you wait and see. Che, you know, we could dance at their wedding, right? I'm going to be the best man. What if you were the maid of honor?"

"Oh, I didn't realize they were having such a fancy wedding. Wouldn't Isabel want her own sisters?"

"Nah, nah, it has to be you. Then we'll be together the whole time. And who knows, maybe you'll grab the bouquet."

"Probably not. I'm not very tall, and I don't catch well." Catalina was not sure why they were discussing the party so far in advance. "And anyway, there are so many things to decide on before then."

"Still, groomsman and bridesmaid, you know what they say about that."

"Not really."

"Watch one of those shows you like, I'm sure it'll explain things. But you'll do it, right? Be my date for the wedding?"

"Um, sure." Catalina didn't understand why he was so insistent, since they would both be there regardless, but it wasn't like she'd have anyone else, so it couldn't matter if she agreed. "Dancing will be fun, we always have a good time when everyone's together."

"Well, there you go, you know exactly what I mean. Here, Javier wants to talk again."

"Catalina, we have to leave now, but promise me you'll keep in touch, ¿che?"

"Yes, of course, be careful!"

It was all so odd, so very strange, and that continued even to the next day after Mass. Everyone was in a celebratory mood and when they came back to the Aguirres' for a large lunch, Isabel announced she would be perfectly happy to live in Fortuna forever. "I would never want poor Javier to leave his dear family, of course, especially my new sister."

Isabel called her that all through the meal, so obviously favoring her over either Maria or Angela that it grew uncomfortable. "We'll be very glad to have you," Catalina said, choosing to focus on the positive. "I suppose you'll move into the trailer out on Tío Ruy's property. Isn't that where Javier's going to live when he comes back?"

This innocent question sent Isabel laughing. "A trailer? But isn't he going to get a house?"

"Eventually," Tío Ruy said without missing a beat. "That's part of the contract we made when he entered school. But he has to build it first, and that may take some time. I assure you the trailer is very nice: a double-wide with lots of space around it for a garden."

"And you may come visit whenever you like, of course my dear," Tía Lola offered kindly. "It gets lonely sometimes when the men head out in their trucks all over the place. I'm sure we'll have plenty to talk about."

Isabel frowned daintily. "But he's going to be an engineer. Why should he start small?"

"Best way to get a firm footing," Tío Ruy answered, speaking more to Sra. Eva than Isabel, who looked annoyed at being passed over. "We talked it over a while back, though I didn't know it was in preparation for a wedding so very soon, but why wait? Youth is the time for love, after all. Two years isn't that long when you've got your health and your looks. Why, I started out at his age with only one farm to my name, and look where we are now? It's very good to work your way up, I can tell you from experience, and one day you'll look back and realize it all happened so quick."

"Two?" Isabel repeated, her mouth in a large O. "What's going to take two years?"

"Why, that's the contract my dear, and it's a very sensible one," Tía Lola answered, smiling genially. "Ruy worked it out with Señor Moreno, when Javier was in high school, they all talked over it like men. Why, Catalina do you remember, we announced it at church that year, and they performed a special blessing for him? I know I wore my blue dress with the gold buttons and white fringe. I wonder what happened to that thing, I must have it somewhere."

The older generation began reminiscing while the younger escaped into the living room. Isabel grabbed Catalina's hand and fled with her outside. "Explain what they're talking about," she demanded shakily, looking ready to cry.

"What do you mean?" Catalina asked, worried. "Isabel, what’s wrong?"

"Javier didn't say he had to work in Fortuna for two years."

"But I thought you wanted to come to our home?"

"Yes, yes, of course, for him to be an engineer." Isabel paced around the shrubs, kicking at some of the grass, ruining her shoes. "He's supposed to make lots of money."

"He will." Catalina had heard all about how important Javier's job was for a very long time. "That's why he's going to live in the trailer on Tío Ruy's land."

"That doesn't make any sense at all!" Isabel shouted before gulping a deep breath and taking Catalina's hand. "Not, of course, that I don't want to be as close to the Aguirres as possible, they're such sweet people. But surely they have something nicer for us until we get our own place."

"No, you don't understand, it's much better." Catalina realized how strange it must have sounded without more explanation. "See, Javier will work for a dedicated two years overseeing the new irrigation system and building a bridge between the separate farms. Everyone's looking forward to it. Tío Ruy got permission from the province to have it named, and they're going to send someone from the capital for the ribbon cutting. It's a very big honor."

"Who cares?" Isabel contemptuously spat at this image, so long discussed back home in near reverent tones, shocking Catalina with her bitterness. "What about how he's getting paid?"

"Tío Ruy said he would deduct a certain amount from Javier's pay every month and put it into one of his own funds," Catalina recited, trying to remember all the details, these more hazy since they had been less discussed among the town. "I don't know, maybe it's a stock, or a bond? Something. And then after two years there will be enough money for him to build a house, very nice, exactly how he wants. By then it'll be close to time for Andrea and Jorge to graduate, so Tío Ruy said he'll keep managing Javier's money to put the same amount away for them, and maybe Raquel too. And Antonio will be helping by then, and I'll probably be working too. So you see, it's all taken care of!"

That was the most important thing: Mamá and Papá had very sagely reminded them all over and over how important it was to be grateful, that everything was worked out, and they didn't have to worry like other people for how they were going to manage. "You must work very hard, of course," Mamá cautioned them. "But it will all pay off. There's enough work for everyone."

Catalina had always figured Mamá meant for her to work at the clinic. Although, she realized wistfully, staying there would mean no more trips to Mar del Plata or playing on a private beach, or laughing with Elena and Enrique by the waterfront. Still, it would also mean no more awkward dinners or strange disasters, so perhaps it all worked out.

Isabel crossed her arms, the engagement ring catching sunbeams in patterns of light. "What am I supposed to do there while you're all so busy?"

"Um, you could help Tía Lola around the house?" Catalina suggested, not quite sure what skills Isabel possessed beyond city life.

"Like a servant!" Isabel laughed harshly, then immediately hugged Catalina. "Poor sweet girl, you don't even realize how destitute you are. Don't worry, we'll stick together, and find some way out of this mess. After all, Javier will be an engineer, and Juan's going into the oil business like Papá, so there's always a way to make money."

Catalina returned the embrace though still unsure what Isabel was talking about, or what Juan's job had anything to do with the conversation. At least it seemed like she was feeling better. "Of course we'll stick together," Catalina promised. "And you'll like my other sisters, too, I know it. They'll all be eager to meet you."

"Of course they will. Well, if Señora Evita could save the little children, why not me? I'm very good with girls. Maybe we'll have girls, all girls, and they can dance just like you, and look like me, and have Javier's smile. Wouldn't that be marvelous?"

It was such a strange thing to say, as if there was anything better about having girls over boys, or anyone needed saving. Regardless, Isabel was obviously happier with the matter explained properly. Maybe Javier had been too excited to share all the details. The rest of the visit passed much better. They watched TV, read magazines, and talked about what what flowers should be in the bouquet. Angela and Maria were just as eager to discuss details and make suggestions. There was no doubt about it, the wedding would be the talk of the town back home. Catalina got more excited as they talked it all over, and went to bed dreaming of vows, dresses, and dancing.

Chapter Text

Monday was another busy day at the clinic, with plenty to do, but best of all was sharing the news that she would be able to work much longer than originally intended. Her parents both agreed over a weekend phone call that she could wait until spring to enroll at the local technical college. After all, she could always work with them at the Fortuna clinic after she returned, applying what she had learned in the city. With these experiences and more time to prep for the entrance exam, she might even enter the nursing program a semester early! So Catalina determined to make every moment of her remaining time count.

She didn't see Enrique and didn't expect to. Inez waved to her once in the hallway; a few of the other staff greeted her by name. Sra. Mundo still glared at her but no longer complained about the paperwork since Catalina always double checked before handing it over. She had to run back several times to ensure everything was in order, even waiting close to ten minutes outside Doctor Figueroa's door while he finished with another patient.

When she finally explained about a signature left off a form, he apologized to her instead! "Oh, yes, it's right here, I meant to call you back but forgot to. What a sweetheart. Next time, just come in, no reason to wait in the hall."

"Yes sir, gracias sir," she answered, quickly returning back to the front desk, and then hurrying to fetch the next patient.

Catalina didn't even take a break for lunch, just worked until three, then escaped outside and got her phone out. She originally intended to wait until she returned to the Aguirres' to call Elena. After thinking it over, though, she decided to call even sooner. After all, she hadn't spoken to her the day before when the Lobos stayed so late. Waiting much longer might imply something she didn't mean. Better to avoid any miscommunication and check in. Hopefully they could still hang out some even if Isabel wanted her company too.

"¿Holá?" Elena answered after a second ring, timid and quiet.

"Elena, hi, sorry I couldn't call yesterday," Catalina said, walking toward the tram, feeling a trace of sophistication as she did. Leaving work, talking on the phone, and walking around in the city: that was what people in movies did! "But I wanted to find out what your plans are for today or this week. I'd still love to go to the museum if you're free."

"Really?" Elena asked in a noticeably happier tone of voice. "I thought you might be too tired after working."

"Well, only sometimes. I'm getting used to it. And I already checked with Tía Lola last night, who said I only needed to call if I went out today, so I'm totally free."

"Today's no good, sorry, what about Wednesday? We could go to the big gallery and see all the artists working during the open hour."

After agreeing and chatting over details, Catalina was about to hang up when Elena asked, "Actually, would you mind tomorrow, too? Maybe, I don't know, come by the house. Papá and Enrique won't be there until late, and it's just me, so.... But, if you have something else to do, I understand."

"I'd love to come over," Catalina exclaimed. Then after a short tram ride to the Lobos’ it was off on another round of shopping and exploring. She barely made it back in time to eat dinner with the Aguirres, type some emails home, and study another chapter in her textbook. The next day sped by until she boarded the tram for the Tilve house. It was sort of exciting, finding her way from the stop to the upscale neighborhood, though fortunately it was not far to walk. Elena met her at the doorway with obvious anticipation. "Come on, I've set things up in the den, it's too windy outside today."

They looked through art books, and magazines, very different ones than the Lobos liked: the covers boasted articles about famous artists and ancient civilizations, with pictures of fabulous treasure or amazing discoveries. "I took a few classes on art history online last year, just to learn more," Elena explained, flipping through one of her scrapbooks to show some pictures taken during the family's travels. "It's fascinating to learn where all these things came from, and how people expressed themselves back then. I'd love to study it all the time."

"Would you teach it after you went to school?" Catalina asked, unsure how art historians worked. "Or do museums hire people?"

Elena didn't look up from her book, shrugging. "I'm never going to do more than take a class or two, Papá would never go for that. Here, see, this page is when we went on a rain forest tour. I got to pet a monkey!"

Talking about Señor Tilve brought all the weekend's strangeness back to mind. She hadn't run in to Enrique yet, but it was only a matter of time if she and Elena kept doing things together, and she certainly wanted to make amends for whatever had set things off if possible. After a few minutes, she cautiously began, "Elena, did I make your brother mad? I mean upset him on Saturday?"

The other girl heaved a loud sigh and fiddled with one of her wheels before answering. "No, of course not, it wasn't you. It's — hard to explain."

Seeing how sad she'd become, Catalina hastily added, "You don't have to talk about it, I don't mind. I just wanted to make sure I hadn't done anything. It was still a fun day, after all."

"It was a disaster, honestly, you can say so. Your being there was the only good part. I thought it would be fine, even when Enrique left, but I didn't expect him to act so weird, that was stupid." Elena reached out a hand to Catalina, squeezing tight. "I promise, though, it wasn't you. He just…. It was probably a lot of stress after getting called unexpectedly, and then when Papá wouldn't let up on him, he just shut down. I thought, maybe, if you were around it wouldn't happen, but then he said that — well, it doesn't matter. The point is it won't happen again, I'm sure. Enrique felt awful afterwards."

"Really?"

"Well, I made him feel awful first." Elena giggled softly. "I am his younger sister, after all, that's my job."

They laughed together, and then Elena asked her about the engagement. That put them both in a better mood, and by the time Catalina left she hoped they'd left any lingering tension behind. Wednesday was even more amazing: they met at the museum, Elena's driver bringing her and waiting in the lobby while they roamed around for over an hour, peeking through galleries and viewing demonstrations. A few times Catalina wished Enrique were present; he'd explained things so well, and Elena often spoke about art in a way that assumed far more knowledge than Catalina had managed to cram in the last few days.

It was still a wonderful visit and she was sorry when it was time to leave. "Do you want to do anything tomorrow?" she asked, almost overwhelmed by her schedule but willing to try anything that came up.

"Maybe, I don't know? Aren't you going to be tired, working so much and then going out all the time?"

It sounded a lot like what Sra. Inez had warned her about. "I would like to take a short break, I guess, but I'm very happy to meet up again, really."

"Why not Friday? We don't have any plans yet, but I'm sure we can come up with something. Then neither you nor Enrique will have to get up early the next day."

They agreed to make plans by phone soon. The next day Catalina expected to spend just with the clinicians and then the Aguirres. However, around noon, none other than Enrique joined her in the break room. "Hi there," he said from the doorway as she put her thermos away.

"¿Holá, are you on a break?" she asked, not sure the best way to speak to him still, despite Elena's reassurances. At least he was friendly now.

"Not exactly. Señor Aguirre is scheduled for another session today."

"Right, it was in his planner. But I won't be able to leave until three, so I knew I'd miss it. Are you about to go?"

"Yes: he's my third stop after my next two patients. I was just dropping off the morning paperwork." His smile was slightly lop-sided, although everything else about him was pristine. Even his athletic socks looked ironed. "I thought you might like to get out of here for a while, attend a few more therapy sessions. Then you could just stay home after his appointment. It'd be getting close to three by then anyway."

"Really?" Catalina asked eagerly. "I mean, is that allowed? Should I speak to someone?"

He chuckled. "I'd say a volunteer is allowed to leave early, yes, always. As for attending therapy sessions, sure, we let students shadow all the time. Just check out with Sra. Mundo and meet me outside."

"Sure, ¡gracias!"

Catalina hurried to complete her last few tasks she'd put off while taking her short break, then dropped all her remaining folders off at the desk. "I'm going to be gone the rest of the shift with Señor Tilve," she explained, starting to sign her name, but the woman stopped her.

"Shadowing? Or just gadding about?"

"Um, shadowing? But I'm not coming back after Señor Aguirre's appointment, so shouldn't I sign out now?"

"Just write three," Sra. Mundo snapped. "Round up whenever possible, that's the secret to good billing."

"Yes ma'am," Catalina answered without quite understanding her, but happy to get the full credit for their trip.

She didn't have to wait by the car long. Seeing the arm full of folders Enrique came out with, she offered to take some; then they were off.

"Our first stop is Señora Torres. Here, this is the list for the afternoon, see if you can get the files in order. Somehow they always slide around in a jumble."

Catalina concentrated on sorting as they pulled out onto the street, checking each record off against the list, and then glancing at the first one to see what was the matter. After a few minutes of quiet, with the radio softly playing in the background, Enrique said, "So, any questions?"

They talked easily then, discussing the woman’s difficulties and what to do about it. When they arrived he introduced Catalina as a student observer. She sat in a corner of the living room with her notebook opened, diligently writing notes as she watched Enrique talk to the lady and encourage her to try the exercises. He was just as flirty as usual, joking about her pretty calves and playing some upbeat salsa music to the combined delight of the room. "That's right, you're doing just fine," he encouraged as she moved to the music, although her clapping was off beat.

Back in the car, Enrique started to scribble a few notes down, when Catalina asked, "Would you like me to transcribe for you? I help Mamá in the clinic sometimes when we have a lot of people to see."

He hesitated, glancing away a minute, and she was certain he would say no. After all, why should he trust her to write in patient charts? That was probably against the rules anyway.

"If you wouldn't mind, it would make the trip go faster," he said, handing everything over. "But you're not here just to be my assistant, you can stop if you get bored."

"It's no trouble," she assured him, holding the folder firmly against her notepad for support, pencil ready.

"Well we'll try it," he answered, smiling again more naturally, and as he merged back onto the street began dictating his observations about the patient's rate of recovery, how mobile she had been, and ideas for future work to keep her progress up. Catalina asked a few questions when she wasn't sure how to spell a word, or even what he'd said, but otherwise tried to interrupt as little as possible. When they parked, he glanced over the page and whistled. "That is probably the best my notes have ever looked so quickly. Señora Mundo will be so impressed, although she'll know at once it wasn't me writing it down. Gracias."

The next patient was a young boy who practiced walking with a pair of braces. He ambled around to the music Enrique played, unsteady but determined, and happily accepted a set of stickers when he completed his benchmarks for the day. He and Enrique high fived before they left, and Catalina recorded everything in his chart once back in the car. When finished, she smoothed over the paper, placed it back in the folder neatly, and filed it with the others.

"You know," Enrique said cheerfully, "a man could get used to this kind of help every day. No wonder all the doctors know you: do you help everyone get their paperwork so neat?"

"But it's not really for them," Catalina replied, not sure what was so unusual. "And I did so badly at first, Señora Mundo had to go over it with me about twenty times those first few days. So now I always triple check everyone's folder before I deliver it back to her, to make sure it's right."

Enrique chuckled softly. "If you're not careful, you're going to be stuck at that clinic forever. No one will want to let go of the little aide who does your paperwork right."

"Only, I was so bad at it!"

"And now you're better than most of the people who are supposed to be doing that work. Everyone starts off making mistakes, you know. The trick is how well you learn from them."

They drove on for a while without talking as she pondered his words. A news bulletin interrupted the radio's music and Enrique turned it off. "Here's the moment in the show when the guy realizes he did something stupid, and wants to make it up to the girl, but has no idea how, you know? And the camera pans in close to his face, while a voice-over asks the audience: is there hope yet?" He deepened his voice impressively, sounding exactly like a television announcer. "Then, you know, the most important thing is revealed."

"What?" Catalina asked when he paused.

"Why, the ad that teaches you how to get rid of all the blemishes on your skin with a miracle lotion, guaranteed to work or your money back. And the boy thinks, aha, that's the answer!"

She giggled: it sounded exactly like a commercial. "I don't know if lotion would help the Teen Angels," she said with an attempt to stay calm.

"Really? I think it would help all of them. Especially Señora García: if her face looked better, she'd probably never lock anyone up again. Or at least, with the lotion lying around, they could rub it on the bars and get loose easier."

Now Catalina really laughed, picturing all the ways that could happen, and offering a few ideas of her own. Eventually, they settled down again, and Catalina was relieved by how easily they had overcome whatever had happened before. "You should write the program, it's a great idea," she suggested.

"Perhaps you should. I give it away freely." Enrique nodded, looking over his sunglasses as he pulled into a turn. "Seriously, though, gracias for coming, and your help today. I really appreciate it."

"Oh no, you're the one who helped me—" Catalina began, then faltered, unsure how far she should go, not wanting to make things awkward again.

"First, even if that's true, it doesn't negate what I said. Gratitude is for everyone. And two, I would have understood if you didn't want to come along. We didn't make you feel very welcome this past weekend."

That was true, of course, but Catalina didn't know how to agree without sounding rude, so instead she settled for, "I had a good time, anyway. Elena has been a great host."

"Yes, she's always good. Me, I just try to be. And, Saturday, I didn't try that hard. So I'm glad you're not the kind to hold a grudge."

"Why would I do that? I mean, what good would that do anyone?"

"Nothing at all, of course. So, once again, you prove yourself a fine companion."

Catalina felt her cheeks glowing, even though he wasn't properly looking at her, or winking, or flirting in any way. "Gracias," she murmured, not sure what else to say, and fiddled with the folders in her lap.

Enrique didn't offer any more compliments or apologies. Instead he changed the subject back to business. "So, my young padawan, what's your plan for leading Señor Aguirre's therapy today?"

"Me!"

"Sure. You've attended all the patient’s sessions, of course, and are intimately acquainted with his health." He rolled his tongue just a titch on intimate, enough to make her flush even more pronounced, but moved on quickly. "You've shadowed for two other patients, and observed for over a week at the clinic. I'd say you're more ready to lead a supervised therapy appointment than most interns."

"Oh, well, hmm," Catalina stuttered, picking up Tío Ruy's file and reading it over again. There were still a lot of terms she didn't understand, but she knew all about this patient's knees and hips, and also what he was having trouble with. "Maybe get him up sooner? I mean, still flex as a warm-up, but get him to move around the courtyard more. He does fine when he knows he can sit down again, but still gets winded when we go for distance."

"Endurance, yes, that's always good for a patient to build up. Only, you can't do all that in one sitting: he has to do some of it on his own. Walks are better for a patient to do out of session. Remember, you only have so long to work with him before time's up."

"Sure, I see." Catalina kept looking over the notes different people had made, each one describing a different appointment and method of treatment. "Maybe, maybe he should try more bending with his knees? Sometimes he still tends to shuffle, and I think he tries not to reach for things, because he's worried they'll stiffen up."

Enrique nodded encouragingly. "That sounds like an excellent suggestion. In tangolates, we like to use steps to encourage different positions and motions. Let's work our way up to some back-and-forths. Look, my iPod's in the front pocket of the bag, with some earbuds: pick out some music to use, whatever you think will work best."

There were plenty of tracks to choose from, more than she could possibly listen to in the short time they had left on the drive. She smiled to hear some telenovela theme songs mixed in the more serious tangos, and almost listened to all of Teen Angels just to sing along, but quickly skipped until she'd found one that sounded easy to move to. Counting in her head, she thought of when she'd first learned the steps, in the backyard with her Papá, and how he'd called out the rhythm as they moved. She could do something like that, maybe, only not the same, more like guiding Tío Ruy through a very simple set of twists.

She jotted some ideas down in her notebook, tapping her foot and playing the track over, excited to come up with her own routine. She barely remembered Enrique was there until he tapped her on the shoulder. "Are you ready?" he asked with a smile, holding the door open for her.

He had her take the folder, mat, and bag in, as if she were the therapist herself, only following along with his hands in his pockets. In the courtyard, Tío Ruy greeted them both with his own wide smile, and then listened with full attention as Enrique explained that he would just be observing today, and assisting Srta. Moreno when she needed it. "I see. I hope she won't be too hard on me," Sr. Aguirre said with very deliberate concern, although he kept smiling at her. "Well, Señorita Moreno, I'm all yours. What are we going to do today?"

Realizing she hadn't even taken the speakers out the bag yet, just watched the men interact like usual, Catalina stammered, "Oh, well, one minute, I must get set up, so sorry." After scrambling to unpack, Catalina found she didn't know how to connect the iPod and the speakers.

Fortunately Enrique stepped in. "May I assist? You talk to the patient, just signal when you're ready for some music."

"Gracias," she breathed quietly, nervous but excited, and turned back to Tío Ruy with determination. "Well we would like to get you moving and healthy again. So let's start with flexing your feet."

She knelt just like Enrique did, carefully watching as dear Tío Ruy performed his warm-up exercises, encouraging him to try for more force. After helping him stand she waved and Enrique taped a button, filling the courtyard with music. "We're going to work on turning and bending, like so," she said, and demonstrated what she'd come up with in the car, the familiar steps soothing her nerves. "Only, we'll go a little slower, and I'll help you," she assured Tío Ruy, realizing she'd unconsciously started to move just like she did when playing around. She needed to think like a medical professional, not a silly girl.

They walked through the steps together hand in hand. "That's very good!" she complimented as he was able to shift his weight back and forth.

"A pretty partner makes it all the easier, right Señor Tilve?" Tío Ruy called as he followed Catalina in a basic pattern, she taking the lead role instead of following, helping him manage the back-and-forth twists.

"Why yes sir, what more could a man ask for?" Enrique answered from where he sat on a bench. "Just a little more bend, there, that's good." Evidently he couldn't help commenting. But he was quite right, and Catalina quickly repeated his encouragement, amazed and thrilled at how much progress Tío Ruy seemed to be making before her eyes.

He even did all his cooldown exercises, not sitting until he had finished everything, and still rolled his ankles around while leaning back in the chair. "Phew! You put me through my paces Señorita, gracias. I feel much stronger now."

"Are you sure, Tío Ruy?" she asked, her facade crumbling as she worried he might have overdone it. "I can get you something from the medical cabinet if you like."

He considered, obviously a touch rundown, but then shook his head. "No, I can wait until dinner, it doesn't hurt that bad. More like when I used to ride all day. What do you think, Señor Tilve: if I keep it up, could I get back on a horse?"

"Maybe if you are very, very good; it would certainly depend on the horse. Although I think it would be better to set a more modest goal, like being able to walk the length of this street. Or taking your dear friend out for a spin one special night, I'm sure she would love to go dancing again."

"Hmm, what do you say Catalina? Should we try another evening out?"

Enrique's eyes twinkled as he folded his hands over one knee. "But sir, I meant Señora Aguirre. I'm sure she has a special dress all ready for the occasion, if we could only get you into shape."

Tío Ruy chuckled with them, rubbing his knee. "Yes, I'm sure Lola would love to be all dressed up for the night, though it might take you to get her on the dance floor."

"I would be honored, if you would trust me. Who knows, though? I might be so runaway with her brilliance as to forget myself."

It felt slightly mean, to talk about Tía Lola so when she wasn't around. "I'm sure she would be happy to see you up and moving like that again, Tío Ruy; and she would probably be glad to dance, if anyone asked her to."

"Then I should beg permission now, Señor Aguirre; when next we are all out, I must claim your wife's hand at least once. May I?" He was still half laughing, but Catalina saw he was also quite serious, formally standing and inclining his head to Sr. Aguirre like they were actually in a ballroom.

Tío Ruy, for his part, played along, pondering with a grave look. "Well, I've seen you dance some, and you have been very polite so far. Though, perhaps, you could demonstrate for me again, I'm afraid I may have forgotten, you know how we old folks get sometimes. Catalina, dear, would you mind standing in for Lola? To audition, as it were?"

"He has some more appointments," Catalina started to protest, but Enrique already had the music back on, and turned to her with a hand out.

"May I?" There was no teasing, only a warm smile on his open face. "Just a quick spin, for the good man."

It was impossible to say no. His right arm wrapped around her waist, while his left hand clasped hers next to his shoulder. There were no complex spins or showy tosses in this dance, just light steps back and forth, twisting in time to the beat. She knew by the slightest touch where to go next. When he kicked one foot out in a sharp turn away from the courtyard wall, she couldn't help answering, despite her slippers, flicking her heels up. He immediately responded, allowing her room to maneuver, only keeping time and almost allowing her the lead.

They ended by coming closer together in preparation for one spin before the last note. She barely recognized his bow, distracted by her own exhilaration, until he kissed her hand with a flourish, not staccato at all. Then Enrique turned and quickly began putting his things back in the bag. "Unfortunately, I won't be able to stay to greet Señora Aguirre, but I trust you will let her know I await my promised dance with anticipation. Gracias again for all your help today Catalina."

She perked up from her daze to reply. "Yes, gracias again, I really enjoyed it." Her babbling stopped as quickly as she began in recognition of how forward it sounded, as if she were not speaking about therapy but something else entirely.

"It was my pleasure," he assured her, eyes twinkling, seemingly untouched by their dance with hardly a hair out of place. "And here," he handed over Tío Ruy's folder. "Make sure you put all your notes down from today. You can turn it in tomorrow morning when you arrive at the clinic. Congratulations on a very successful first session."

He left with his phone already out to check the address for his next appointment. There was no trace of unease or passion, nothing to suggest he was anything but what he always was: happy and professional.

Catalina vowed she would be professional too. She dutifully noted all her observations in the file, agonizing over the correct phrasing, and then carefully put it up on her dresser to be ready to take with her in the morning. Dinner was lovely and peaceful, and she was able to discuss things with Tía Lola without a qualm. Only when she got her journal out that night did she allow herself the tiniest hope that Enrique might be more than friendly. After all, who could have guessed that Javier and Isabel would get engaged out of the blue? Sometimes these things happened.

But only sometimes, she reminded herself, closing the book and turning the light off. It was one thing to laugh and speculate if two costars would ever get together; playing with her own heart felt a more perilous. Still, she prayed that they might keep dancing together. That was all she would give herself cause to dream about.

Chapter Text

Javier emailed her a few times with hopes to make it back to Mar del Plata on Friday. But that morning she received an apologetic text message letting her know he couldn't leave. She quickly texted back, having become far more conversant in this function since meeting Elena, even as she tried not to use it too often: "So sorry: hope you’re doing well!"

Hopefully she could send him a more detailed email later that evening. First, though, she went to check on Isabel as soon as she left the clinic. So much of her friend's behavior made sense in hindsight: Isabel must have been so nervous waiting for Javier to propose, and getting on edge every time something got in the way. No wonder she'd been desperate to leave all the time! Catalina regretted she hadn't been more understanding, even if she wished Isabel had trusted her more. If she'd only said what she wanted! But then again, how could she, when Catalina was Javier's sister? At least it was all settled and there was no need to keep secrets from each other again. Tonight they could settle in and enjoy some time together, talk some more about the wedding or just watch television. Maybe they wouldn't even miss Javier at all!

Upon arriving and heading back to Isabel’s room, Catalina was surprised to find the other girl doing her toenails in perfect contentment, her iPod blasting music from a speaker and magazines opened all around. "Good, come in, you're just in time. I have plenty of Sparkling Cherry left, you can get started after I finish."

That hadn't been Catalina's intention, especially since she was still in her very good shoes and slacks. But perhaps it was Isabel's way of feeling better. "Maybe just my fingers," she said, nervously tying her blouse back to keep it away from the bright polish. "I was so sorry to hear Javier couldn't make it this weekend."

"Yes, but I suppose he has to study, he needs to get out of school as quick as he can." Isabel flicked her brush, not even looking up from her foot. "What do you think? I like this shade but sometimes it comes across too dark. I want to make sure it pops tonight when we go out."

"Out?" Catalina repeated. "But I thought we could stay here. Isn't there something on TV tonight? And we could cook popcorn!"

"Why would we do that when we could find some excitement downtown? Come on, you've met all sorts of people lately, surely someone you know is doing something. We could find a party, or just hop around, there's lots to do."

She certainly didn't sound sad, so Catalina decided that must be a positive sign. "Well, no, I don't know that many people. But if there's anything you want to do, I'd be glad to come along. I wouldn't want you to be alone."

Isabel took her hand, laughing, and began applying some of the polish on Catalina's very plain nails. "Oh, you're just so darling, did you come just to cheer me up? That's too precious. I know you're going to be my favorite new sister, my favorite sister of all, who couldn't love you!"

It felt strange for Isabel to dismiss her own family so easily but Catalina couldn't help feeling all the glow of such a compliment. "What did you have in mind?" she asked to change the subject, trying to keep her hand steady.

"Mmm, I don't know, it's so dull without the boys."

That sounded much more like the kind of thing Catalina had expected her to say. "Say, when Elena and I were at the museum, we saw an announcement about some big event today. I don't remember exactly what, but it looked fun. Want to go find out?"

"A museum? Well, I suppose she would like that sort of thing, what else does she have to do? But honestly, who would want to go if they could help it?"

Catalina forgave her the rudeness since it was probably due to a breaking heart, and not actual malice toward Elena. "We don't have to do that, of course, there's probably a lot of other stuff out there. Maybe your mother has a suggestion."

"We're not going anywhere with Mamá tonight, oh no, that would be awful." Isabel finished a pinkie, expertly dabbing at the end, then blew on Catalina's fingers. "Here, give me your other hand. Don’t worry, Catalina, you've been working far too hard to think on the spot, I'll come up with something. It's not your fault those awful Tilves treat you like a slave."

"But they don't!" Catalina protested, unable to let this new snub go unanswered. "How could you say such a thing, after they've been so kind to me?"

"Very kind, really?" Isabel smirked as she flicked the polish all over Catalina's fingernails. "It's drying too much, let me put some more on. Honestly, you've barely any nails at all. What do they have you doing at that clinic that's filed them down so short?" Catalina started to tell her all about the exciting things she was learning, eager to share all her good news, but was interrupted very quickly. "All that, and they don't even pay you? And that Enrique sounds like the worst: making you his little assistant, but otherwise not giving you the time of day? They sound like a bunch of snobs. I wouldn't let him touch me at all if he acted like that. He doesn't deserve you."

"Why would he deserve me? I'm no one. And he's been very nice, giving me so many opportunities...."

"To keep his sister company, and take his notes? Some opportunity." Isabel blew on the polish, studying it for any blemish, then smiled warmly at her. "You poor dear, I'm sorry, I know it sounds harsh, and you know how ordinarily I would never speak ill of anyone, especially someone you liked. But now that I'm engaged, and going to be your sister, I feel like I have to look out for you more than ever. I just want you to be happy. People can be so deceitful, take advantage of your trust. Promise me you'll be careful, ¿che? I'm sure your brother would agree with me if he were here."

He probably would. In fact, for all Catalina knew, Isabel and Javier had talked the whole thing out already. Her friend might be trying to soften the blow privately and so avoid another quarrel. It was a very kind thing to do, and the mark of how much Isabel must care for her. So she mustn't be angry or quarrelsome in reply.

"I don't think they've done anything wrong," Catalina said diplomatically, trying to be fair. "Although, I guess, I don't know them very well, and Enrique is so busy I'm sure it doesn't matter. But I do like Elena, and we've had a lot of fun together. She's a very good friend."

Isabel started to say something, then stopped, and hugged her suddenly. "You are such a dear, so very very good, oh, to be kind to that poor little girl. Well, you've more than earned your reward tonight: let's leave now, and we'll find a great party to crash!"

Not only did that not sound good, but Catalina was sure neither the Aguirres nor her parents would like it. She let Isabel hug her, trying to be supportive, while also racking her brain for an alternative suggestion, when her phone rang. "Please, Isabel, let me get that, it might be Javier!"

That name did the trick and she released Catalina at once. But instead it was Elena on the other end. "Hi, are you at home?"

"No, I'm with a friend actually, what's up?"

Elena didn't hesitate as she used to, just burst out, "We're going on an evening cruise around the harbor, since Fernando is home, and there's going to be a live band and seafood buffet and we might even see some dolphins! Do you want to come? Papá said I could bring any of my friends, please say yes."

It was so tempting to just agree at once but Catalina couldn't abandon Isabel just because she also wanted to spend time with Elena. What sort of sister would that make her? Especially since she could tell her oldest friend in Mar del Plata was very sad deep inside, and needed her now more than ever. "I'm so sorry, truly, I wish I could come. But I'm already committed to spend time with Isabel, so—"

"Wait, who is it?" Isabel interrupted, eagerly listening. "Did you just get an invitation?"

"You can bring anyone you like along, of course, Papá said I could invite anyone I wanted," Elena said almost at the same time.

"Quick, put it on speaker, I want to hear!" Isabel begged, and when Catalina fumbled around looking for the button, she took it from her hand. After Elena repeated her description of the outing, Isabel squealed in disbelief. "Oh, how thoughtful, you should certainly go! Catalina, how could you think of refusing?"

"I thought we were going somewhere else," she answered honestly, not sure what was going on, and wishing she understood what Isabel truly wanted.

"Well, we can do something together any time, of course, I wouldn't stand in your way at all. What time should we show up?" Isabel asked, making plans with Elena as if she did so every day, and not as if she hadn't just warned Catalina to avoid the Tilves.

Catalina couldn't think it was wrong to remain Elena's friend, of course; Javier just didn't know her well enough to understand. But if he and Isabel had already agreed on matters, it would be wrong to force her to go against her fiancé's wishes just to please a friend.

"I still have to ask Tío Ruy and Tía Lola if I can go," she said as soon as she had the phone back. "I'll call back as soon as I know."

"Great, but please, we would really like for you to be there, all of us, truly." Elena sounded like she wanted to say something else, but then only finished with "¡Chau!" and hung up.

"Come on, let's get you back to the Aguirres, we've got to pick your outfit out!" Isabel exclaimed, leaping up and hunting in her closet. "Fortunately, I've already dressed, I just need my sandals."

All the careful concern for Isabel's feelings, and words of understanding where Catalina would offer to do something else, flew away as she realized Isabel meant to go out in the clothes she was wearing. "Won't you be more comfortable in something else?" she asked doubtfully, seeing how thin her skirt was and how low the back of Isabel's shirt plunged. "I mean, on a ship, over the water, it might be chilly."

"Maybe, you're right, I'll just put my scarf on." Isabel grabbed the gauzy strip of fabric and tied it in a loose knot around her neck, admiring herself in the mirror. "How do I look? Like a woman desperately in love?"

"Um, not exactly," Catalina answered, unsure what she was expected to answer, and so settled on the truth. "But it does look very nice."

"Good! I wouldn't want anyone to suspect me of pining away, it would never do for Javier to think I was sad when he wasn't here, how could he concentrate on his studies, the poor boy? Now come on, let's get going, we don't want to be late!"

There didn't seem to be anything else Catalina could say to change Isabel's mind, and hearing her explanation Catalina decided it might be a good thing to go out and enjoy themselves. It was after all much better than finding some strange party to crash, and perhaps if they spent more time together Isabel would discover how nice Elena truly was. Why, then they might all be friends, and could go out and do things together every day! With these happy thoughts she eagerly paid for Isabel to ride the tram to the Aguirres, and after receiving permission from them to go out, let Isabel help her search through her clothes. "Ugh, these are all so old fashioned, don't you have anything new?" Isabel wrinkled her nose at some of the very things Tía Lola helped pick the first week, and which were so nice she had barely worn at all since.

"Oh, well, I like them," she said, not wanting to hurt anyone's feelings, and pulling out one of her favorite dresses. "What about this one? Don't you think it's a good color?"

"But your nails are pink, little one, it would clash so horribly. I've been awful, I had no idea how poor your wardrobe was, we'll have to fix that soon. If I'd known, I would have let you borrow something from me."

Catalina was very grateful Isabel hadn't known, since not only did she not feel like wearing the things her friend did, she was sure they wouldn't even fit her. Finally, they settled on a flowing skirt that Catalina had always loved, a mishmash of tropical colors and sunbursts swirling around, and a creamy blouse that Isabel insisted should be worn off-shoulder.

"But, it's so loose, what if it starts to fall off?" A thousand examples on television reminded her of the danger clothing could bring to an innocent girl or even boy. She was only saved because she didn't have a strapless bra, and would not let Isabel cut the straps on one to retie them below her neckline. It had cost too much money to mutilate and possibly not work ever again.

Instead, she put on her bathing suit top underneath. It still felt scandalous, since it only tied around her neck and left much of her back bare. But the piece was comfortable and protective, and anyway, she'd worn it the other day to the Tilve house, so they had all seen her in it. She was sure it couldn't be so bad, and Isabel approved the bright color. In concession, Catalina let her friend select her shoes, and though they were taller than she usually preferred, the heels definitely matched the rest of her adventurous outfit.

Downstairs, Tía Lola oohed and ahhed, exclaiming how she barely recognized Catalina. "Nails and lipstick, so chic. A picture, we need a picture, oh, where is my camera?"

"Here, I'll take one!" Isabel volunteered, and taking her phone out shot several of the three of them smiling playfully.

They entered the car in a good mood, the driver shuttling them across town to the marina. Isabel seemed much happier; so happy that she had actually been friendly with Tía Lola. There was no more disappointment, Catalina was sure, and since the two women both loved clothes so well, they would find lots to enjoy together. She could envision many joyful nights in the future, when they were all at home in Fortuna, keeping their city adventure alive out on the plains.

They arrived to a mass of people all crammed on the sidewalk by the marina, one ship clearly marked for the cruise with bright lights flashing and lots of people already on board. Sr. Tilve himself met them, waving to the driver and then opening the door with gentlemanly care, helping each lady out with a kiss of the hand. "Well, well, two lovely ladies. A good thing I'm too old for such things or my sons and I might be fighting tonight."

Catalina looked up to see the rest of the Tilves waiting on the sidewalk; Elena was smiling nervously while Enrique wouldn't quite meet her eyes. There was someone else, too, standing beside them: a very tall man with raven hair combed to a shine, eyes hidden by expensive sunglasses, wearing a striped shirt with a navy jacket over crisp white capris. "Fernando, come over and meet our special guests," Sr. Tilve commanded. "Señorita Moreno, Señorita Lobo, please allow me to introduce my eldest son, Captain Fernando Tilve."

"Enchanted," the man said without enthusiasm, perfunctorily shaking both their hands while barely moving from his spot. "Can we get off the sidewalk now?"

It became apparent that the general would not be joining them; he said a few more things, all very strange but polite, with many expressive winks, then went back into the clubhouse as they started for the ship. It was so crowded they could barely go single file up to the gangway, and there was no space to talk at all, which was a good thing: Catalina had not been sure whether it would have been more correct to stick with Isabel or Elena, and was glad to avoid the decision until they had more room onboard.

When they found a table at the prow, Fernando disappeared somewhere, allowing them to sit comfortably near each other without worrying about a fifth man out. "But won't he return soon?" Catalina asked, unwilling for anyone of their party to feel abandoned.

"Maybe, maybe not, it depends on who he finds," Enrique answered with a shrug. "Don't worry, Fernando is perfectly able to take care of himself. Now turn around, we're about to leave the harbor, you don't want to miss that."

They watched as the ship took off, the marina's lights reflecting in the water to cast a magical glow all around them while the lights on ship kept circling and waving in the air. It was more difficult to see the stars, which Catalina had been looking forward to, but it made for a beautiful sight all the same, and she was soon caught up in comparing all the perspectives she noticed with Elena. "I've been reading up, and it's amazing how many lines there are all over the place to see. I feel like there's art all around me now!"

Music filled the air as the band started playing in the center of the long deck in front of the crew’s station. "Quick, let's get in line for the food!" Isabel suggested, and grabbed Catalina's arm before she could ask if her other friends wanted to join them.

"We'll be back!" she called as she was dragged along to the buffet line.

Isabel seemed less interested in getting things to eat once they reached the front of the line, and more taken by a view of everyone else on board. "Look at that saxophone player, doesn’t he looks like Romeo? I think he must be famous."

Catalina turned excitedly, eager to catch a glimpse of star quality, but after several minutes examination had to admit she had never seen or heard any of the band members before. "But they are probably very famous here," she freely admitted her ignorance, "and he does play very well."

"Those lips, what do you think, would he kiss as well as he blows?" Isabel giggled as she speared a few shrimp, her nails shimmering in the light. The sight distracted Catalina from the very shocking words.

"Isabel, I thought it was just regular polish," she fretted, thinking of her own fingers painted the same way.

"Oh, it is, it's barely anything, just some extra glitter to make them stand out. Really, everyone does it."

It was all very well for Isabel to say so, since she looked good in it. Catalina wasn't sure she wanted her fingers to shine, especially when she saw how they dropped little glittery pieces everywhere they went. It was too late to think of it now, of course; she would just have to be more careful in the future.

"You must be wondering why I'm getting so much food, like a pig!" Isabel whispered loudly as they walked with their plates back to the table.

"No, I got the same amount."

"Oh, but you have the right shape for it, you look good all round and plump," Isabel answered with cheerful unconcern. "But I could never pull it off, you know, and so I have to be very careful what I eat. My height, you know, I have to stay very thin or else I'd just look awful."

That didn't sound right at all, and Catalina wasn't sure she liked being called plump even in affection. After tonight she would have to say something. But, she reminded herself, Isabel was probably just nervous and saying things because of her feelings. Her next words were a certain confirmation. "The thing is, you know, I couldn't possibly get up and dance or really talk to anyone tonight, besides you my dear little sister. My heart is so far away, studying to be a good engineer, and I must be true to him, even while I suffer in silence. So don't beg me to do anything else, please, you just enjoy yourself. I'll be quite happy to eat and watch everyone else, just thinking of my sweet Javier."

"Are you sure?" Catalina asked solicitously. "We could move to a different table, if you like, away from everyone."

"No, no, I forbid it, there's no reason for us both to duck out, after all, the Tilves did invite us. It would be rude for you not to speak to them. Just don't feel you have to include me in the conversation. I'll be perfectly happy with these mangoes and crab cakes, aren't they delicious?"

This permission was all Catalina needed to return to the table ready to talk all night to Elena, who had meanwhile got a plate of her own. "Enrique went to get something for himself," she explained, sipping her drink. "He wanted to make sure I had a plate first. What do you like best?"

Soon they were all three comparing their taste in food, a natural enough subject for anyone. But Isabel left off after a few moments, pushing her chair to the side and watching more of the people wandering around. When Enrique rejoined them the conversation picked up with more enthusiasm toward ships and cruises, especially since the Tilves had evidently been on quite a few and were happy to share their experiences.

When Fernando came back he reached over and swiped a few sweets off his sister's plate. "They're not good for you sis, you know I'm just helping you out," he smiled wickedly as he munched on them.

"They shouldn't be good for you either then!" Elena shot back, although she laughed as she did. It sounded forced, not the easy mirth she released whenever Enrique clowned around.

That brother quickly offered some of his own desert. "I'm too full to eat any more. Here, everyone can take something from my plate."

"See, Elena, that's how to share," Fernando commented, grabbing most of the leftovers and leaning back in his chair.

It was too rude for Catalina to think he was teasing, although she had to admit she didn't know him well enough to actually judge. No one reacted as if he was doing anything wrong, though. Maybe he was very hungry and didn't want to stand in line.

"Let's look around," Elena suggested, unbraking her chair. "I brought my binoculars, if we can get away from the bright lights here we might see something on shore or out at sea."

Catalina turned to ask Isabel if she'd like to go. "No, no, I'm going to just sit here. Only I might get something else to eat, if it weren't so crowded." She heaved a heavy sigh, leaning back and fanning herself.

"Poor lady, I'll be glad to help you," Fernando said, surprising Catalina with his instant change to polite gentleman as he helped Isabel up and took her arm to lead her back to the buffet table.

Elena took her hand, shaking Catalina out of her stare. "Did you want to wait?" she asked, biting her lip, though whether out of nerves or some other emotion it was hard to say in the twilight.

"No, we can go, sorry," Catalina said, and they were soon walking around toward the other side of the ship, where a few people had gathered to watch the passing scenery. Catalina eagerly took her turn with the binoculars, pointing them toward where Elena directed, though they neither were able to catch more than a few ripples in the sea instead of an actual creature. "Gracias again, for inviting us," she said as she leaned on the railing, looking up at the beautiful full moon.

"Sure thing. Gracias for coming." Elena was pressed as close to the railing as she could manage, her chair turned sideways. "I'm sorry your brother wasn't able to return, I know you were looking forward to it."

"It’s getting so close to the semester starting, and he's already visited us so much," Catalina said the words she'd meant to comfort Isabel with, realizing now they were as much to help herself feel better. "And anyway, now we can all look forward to the wedding!"

Elena didn't say anything to that, only stared out at the passing sea. Enrique returned to their side after another few minutes, drinks in hand. "And do not worry, I have seen your dear friend," he explained to Catalina, who'd asked him to check on Isabel on his way to the beverage stand. "She and Fernando are back at the table, eating and laughing, so I think she's having a good time."

"Gracias, I'm so glad. How nice of your brother to keep her company! I suppose he saw how lonely she was feeling and wanted to cheer her up."

Elena hiccuped as she sucked on her straw, her face turned away. But Enrique didn't hide his amusement, laughing low and deep as he leaned on the railing beside Catalina and shook his head. "What a lovely diagnosis, and with so little effort."

"What do you mean?" Catalina asked, no longer so surprised when he spoke that way, but still puzzled, wishing she understood better.

He smiled, glancing at her, his hair parted to the side and eyes again glowing from the moonlight. "To see the world as it would please others, rather than only one's self, and believe it so with all the observation and careful study available, is a talent I think very rare."

She thought about these words carefully, not sure if he was still talking about Isabel or referring back to their work. It must be those notes she wrote! "Oh, did I write something wrong in a chart? I'm so sorry, if I made a mistake; but I'll be glad to correct it first thing on Monday, or tomorrow, if you like."

"Enrique, stop frightening poor Catalina!" Elena said, circling her chair around to come alongside her brother. "Here we're trying to have a good time and you have to bring up work."

"I promise, that was not my intent," Enrique answered her with a bowed head and humble demeanor, if over exaggerated and not looking at all sorry. "I was in fact trying to compliment our friend. Come on, Elena, don't look so cross. A boy should be forgiven for stammering when he is trying to say nice things to a pretty girl."

He was teasing again, Catalina felt on sure footing there, and so laughed instead of worrying. "Oh, I don't mind talking about work or anything else, really, I find it all fascinating. But we shouldn't leave Elena out, either. Did she tell you about the museum we went to? Elena, what was the name of that painter, the one you liked? I was trying to look it up later and forgot."

"There, you are proving my point all over again," Enrique said, even as he let the conversation drift to the museum and exhibits, their words flowing naturally with the movement of the ship. They moved steadily toward the rear of the ship, and were at last rewarded with their first sighting of a dorsal fin, silhouetted against the horizon and causing a lot of excitement among the few gathered to watch.

Elena had snapped as many pictures as possible with her camera once it was sighted, and continued taking more at other subjects, zooming in and out with abandon. "Let's keep going, I want to get some shots of the other side too!" she said with enthusiasm, happier even than Catalina remembered her being at the gallery, and she volunteered to push so that her friend could keep her hands on the camera.

Enrique fell into step with her, their pace leisurely and sometimes interrupted. He had his hands in the pockets of his khaki pants, his dress shirt's sleeves rolled up past his elbows, a vest snugly hugging his chest. Catalina darted her eye back to the sea, not sure whether she should notice such things or not, her heart beating just a touch faster. It sped up another tempo mark when Elena pushed herself forward eagerly, shifting in her chair to take a different angle with her camera, and Enrique confided, "You made no mistakes in the notes, I must apologize for confusing you. They were perfect."

Catalina told herself not to be silly, and to take the compliment as a nurse would. Like if Papá told Mamá her notes were good. Only, Papá sometimes kissed Mamá when he complimented her, although only when they were at home, and they were married anyway, and so.... "Gracias, but I'm eager to learn better," she said at last, for lack of anything else.

"All well and good. But some things you know very well already, I wonder if you'd be willing to teach others?"

"Like what?" Catalina asked, turning back to him, curious despite her warring feelings.

His smile grew crooked, the way it had the other day when he asked her to join him on his sessions, and his eyes more piercing somehow, the skin crinkling around them. "Perhaps I should not say; my sister would not forgive me if I upset you again. And she can hit very hard when she wants." He was still speaking low, although between the music and the water, it sounded louder than a whisper.

"Please, tell me anyway," Catalina asked, lowering her voice in answer and leaning closer to hear, though she was careful not to step into his space. But then the boat jerked over a choppy wave; she stumbled on a heel, and his hand was out faster than she could have imagined, steadying her. "Gracias, sorry, I didn't mean to bump into you," she said at once, forgetting their conversation in her confusion, trying to still her heartbeat and keep her head.

"Well, after all, it is the ship's fault, so how could you take responsibility?" Enrique chuckled, and comfortably entwined his fingers in hers. "But Señorita Moreno has such a big heart, so much compassion, she must speak up even for eddies and waves and engines. She thinks so well of the whole world; if only the world deserved the attention of someone so good."

What could she say to that? There was teasing, certainly, she could hear it in his voice, but something else too, perhaps. He was holding onto her with no sign of letting go, and smiling so kindly, it was as if they were in a little bubble protected from the rest of the ship, all alone. She forgot even to blush, and squeezed his hand before she realized what she was doing, her heart close to bursting.

"Elena, the music is picking up again!" Enrique called to his sister, and without releasing Catalina's hand walked the few steps over to her. The bubble opened as the world came back in and yet didn't dissolve. It was still there between their fingers.

"Yes, yes, I hear it," Elena said, turning her chair around, then looking at them with a funny expression. "We should go back, how will we get through the night if you don't go dancing?"

Catalina felt like she should say something; after all, if she and Enrique danced, what would Elena do? Distantly she recalled she hadn't spent any time at all with Isabel. But it was so hard to remember all that with Enrique swinging their hands back and forth in rhythm to their steps as they went back toward the band. Elena waved to them and wheeled toward the tables.

"We don't have to," she spoke up, realizing all at once Enrique hadn't actually asked her to dance, and might be tired from working all day. "I mean, just because Elena said to, I'm happy just to watch if you like."

His grip tightened on her hand, and he pulled her arm up to tuck into his own. "Well, if you like, we can just watch. But it would be cruel of me to keep a beautiful dancer caged off the floor: what would people say?"

"You shouldn't have to dance for other people," she protested at once. "You do so much all day long, I'm sure anyone would understand."

He brought her fingers up to his lips, kissing them with a wink. "You are so quick to think I am conceited, which is good, since I truly am. But let me share my compliments with my partner tonight. Now, shall we?"

Then he was pulling her into the crowd, and Catalina had nothing else to say for a while as they moved to the beat. Their steps were in tandem and flowing, quick and light. The heels proved no hindrance to her balance, and though they could not indulge in the elaborate footwork of yesterday due to the crowd, they wove in a thousand twists and turns through it. He often let her take the lead before guiding her back into another set of steps.

When there was a break in the music, and Catalina was about to ask if they could stay on the dance floor, she was surprised to recognize another couple not too far away from them: Isabel was arm-in-arm with Fernando! Catalina involuntarily gasped, shocked, and then was rescued when the music started up again and Enrique pulled her into a waltz.

"Don't worry, my brother is an excellent dancer, even if he does not always have the best manners," he said her as they turned together. "I promise, no harm will come to the fair Isabel's toes."

"It wasn't that," Catalina assured him, getting her breath back. "It's just, she told me how much she wanted to sit and just watch tonight, because of how much she was missing Javier. I thought...." She trailed off, not sure what she had been thinking, and trying to understand yet again what Isabel had meant.

"You thought, perhaps, that a lady always means exactly what she says. I see the confusion. After all, that is what you would do."

"Of course," Catalina said reflexively, still thinking about her friend and her brother and not noticing Enrique's expression at all. "Just like anyone would."

"Anyone? I don't know about that. I think most people say the exact opposite of what they mean." Enrique's words sounded a touch sharp, at odds with his usual laughing voice, but when she looked up she was reassured to see him smiling. "Sorry, that was mean, and here I've promised to be on my best behavior. Well, after all, it is a beautiful night, and the music is excellent, so perhaps, just perhaps your friend wanted to return the favor and cheer my brother up too." He tried to say it all with a straight face, but could not help laughing in the end, obviously not meaning a word.

Catalina giggled, realizing what a silly goose she was being, and let some of her worry melt away. "But, really, Isabel usually is so very firm about what she wants to do. I was just surprised she changed her mind."

Enrique nodded, still grinning. She realized she still hadn't seen his brother smile, not in a truly happy way, and his father was so formal: she much preferred how easy it was to talk with this man, even when he was teasing all the time. "It's an excellent night for changing your mind, you know. Now, let's not spend the rest of the evening worrying about someone else's problems."

They kept to the slower tempo, neither wanting to speed it up, and Catalina found herself leaning against him as they kept to the languid three step pattern. She was sure he must hear her erratic heartbeat but he only held her with a gentleman's friendly touch and chatted with her about all kinds of things, avoiding work with great restraint and instead focusing on her hopes for the rest of her vacation. They rejoined Elena, and the addition of a third in their conversation didn't interrupt the flow at all. They discussed plans, and opportunities, and everything felt utterly wonderful.

Enrique volunteered to drive the girls home when they docked, and Catalina was startled to realize how very late it was, or rather early: close to one in the morning!

"Oh, but you'll have to go out of your way to drop me off. I wouldn't want you to go to any trouble," Isabel pouted, shivering. At some point in the evening she'd acquired Fernando's jacket, and was keeping a tight hold on it.

"Well, why don't I take you?" Fernando volunteered gallantly.

Enrique crossed his arms, frowning slightly. "Your motorcycle can’t seat three."

"Not three, stupid, I'll take this one, you take the other. Don't look like that, it's only polite for our special guests."

"Did you bring an extra helmet? What about—"

"I'll give mine to her," Fernando cut him off. "Besides, at this time of night, no one's going to be on the road. And what a favor I'm doing everyone, really: lucky I came separately, huh Enrique?" He laughed, a loud bray that sounded so at odds with his brother's more musical notes that Catalina found she couldn't see any resemblance at all between the two, to the elder's detriment.

Isabel reached over and hugged Catalina, telling her she would be just fine. "It was a blast, we have to do it again!" Then she turned to Elena and said, "You were so precious, gracias, I can't tell you how great it was to spend time with you!"

"You're welcome," Elena answered, but didn't invite the other girl to hug or kiss her, instead waving while she shrunk into her chair.

Isabel left with Fernando toward the other end of the parking lot, laughing and carrying on, then they revved away into the night. "I'll call Papá," Enrique said finally.

The mood wasn't nearly so happy on the ride to the Aguirres: the quiet was tense, with some unspoken thing skittering around the few words said, as if everyone else knew something Catalina didn't. She wished she could ask, but that would have been rude, and they had all been so kind she didn't want to intrude on whatever it was.

Enrique walked her to the door, making sure she got inside safely. "Gracias for coming, we very much enjoyed it," he said formally, as if he'd been told to say the words.

Catalina was too flushed with excitement and happiness from the evening to care about the end of it. "I did too, it was amazing, gracias. I hope you're able to get a good rest tomorrow, after so much work."

He smiled again, the light from the front door catching on his face and showing the subtle change in his expression. "Work? I assure you, I could work like this any time, with no complaints." Then he leaned forward and kissed both her cheeks in farewell, murmuring, "Till we meet again."

Catalina didn't even bother writing in her journal that night. It felt too much even to admit in her heart. But as she closed her eyes and felt sleep take her, she let his words whisper around her thoughts, and remembered the feel of his fingers in hers, and let herself pretend that he had meant far more than she had any right to expect.

She dreamed that night of fireworks, and dolphins, and a boat where Javier got married and she and Enrique were dancing. Everything was beautiful. Only a wolf jumped out of a painting and ate all the food, and Isabel laughed at her when she cried. It was all very strange, and confusing. She was much happier when the dream shifted back to the water, and she forgot all about it.

Chapter Text

It was impossible to do more than sleep and recover after so long a night; even Catalina, usually in the habit of waking at dawn every day, didn't get up until almost noon. Then she must spend some time with Tía Lola, telling her all about how the evening went, although they got sidetracked several times as the good lady asked her more about the clothes everyone wore than the entertainment or the food.

"Well, it sounds like you had a very lovely time, I'm so happy for you," she said, patting Catalina's hand. "Every young lady deserves a night out like that. And that Señor Tilve is such a gentleman. Well, we'll see, who knows what can happen in the next few weeks?"

This encouragement should have made Catalina delirious with anticipation. Instead, rest, food, and sitting in the living room with her old friend helped her put the night in perspective. She still appreciated its magic while also remembering without too many frantic feelings. True, Enrique kissed her on both cheeks and said very pretty things. But as he might say, why not? They were friends out together having fun.

After all, she reminded herself as she helped Tío Ruy through his exercises, and then went to see Isabel later to enjoy an afternoon catching up and watching television, Mar del Plata was only a short vacation. She was lucky to meet so many great people and enjoy a few weeks more with them. Eventually, though, she would take the entrance exam for nursing school, then go to work in the clinic with Mamá all the time. Catalina would just enjoy the time left without worrying about what came later.

Isabel was distracted most of the evening, constantly checking her phone and then closing it before Catalina could see whatever she'd laughed at. "It's nothing, I just thought I heard a text," she would say, before typing something and then pushing it back in her pocket.

"You know, I hated dancing with that awful Captain Tilve last night, I hope you don't think otherwise," she said out of the blue while they were talking over future plans. Catalina had intentionally not mentioned it, thinking Isabel might have regretted her actions or, like her, wanting to just savor the memory without further examination.

Since she'd brought it up, though, Catalina decided to ask the question she'd been most wondering. "Why did you dance with him? I thought you wanted to be left alone."

"Well, of course I did, which was why I had to get up eventually, he just wouldn't stop bothering me!"

"I'm so sorry, but why didn't you say something? I'd have been glad to join at the table or walking around the boat."

Isabel giggled, examining her nails and then tossing her hair back. "But then how would you have been able to snag your man? I knew that nail polish was a good idea: next time you should do more with your face. You would look great with the right eye shadow, and maybe some sparkles around your temples. We could experiment tonight."

After having to scrub and scrub to get the glitter off her fingers in the shower, and finding it coated all over her clothes, Catalina wasn't sure she ever wanted to wear that kind of makeup again. "Maybe some other time," she said, not wanting to hurt Isabel's feelings. "Especially with Mass tomorrow, I couldn't wear anything like that on Sunday."

"Why ever not? Plenty of boys there too. Do you know which service the Tilves attend? Maybe we should sit near them."

The subject had quite got away from Catalina, so that she struggled to figure out what they were talking about. "I'm sure we could have found some way to keep him away from you. Did you try talking to Elena?"

"How could I? You were all gone for so long, and Fernando would go teasing me so terribly, and everyone watching. Well, if I hadn't got up with him, what would everyone have said?"

"I don't know." Catalina felt guilty for having abandoned Isabel, and after she had meant to spend more time with her, yet also unsure why Isabel was so insistent on learning more about a family she had declared so very bad before.

When the other girl took her phone out again, Catalina at last realized she must be checking to hear from Javier! No wonder she wasn't paying attention to the conversation. "I'm sure Javier will call us as soon as he can," she assured her friend. "He sent an email this morning, all about his professors and prepping for his coursework."

"Yes, I saw that, I think," Isabel said without taking her eyes off the phone. "But it doesn't matter you know."

"Maybe if everything goes well he'll be able to come back."

"What does that matter? I'll see him when we go back to Buenos Aires. But don't worry, I told Mamá we couldn't leave now, not when our good friend the Aguirres were staying in town." Isabel smiled secretively, giggling again. "So, who do you think is cuter? I know what you'll say, but you have to let me know at once."

The question was so oddly disjointed, Catalina couldn't figure out who Isabel was referring to at first. "You mean, between Javier and ... Juan?" she asked uncertainly.

"No silly: Enrique or Fernando? Because however partial you are, and I can see why the way he was looking at you, but you have to admit his older brother is way better built. That six-pack! and his arms, they're all muscle, it felt like he could have lifted me with only one hand!"

There didn't seem to be any way for Catalina to answer that would not either open herself to ridicule, or cause a quarrel with her friend, and so she only shrugged and said she couldn't possibly judge. Privately, she thought that however muscly the captain was, the therapist had to be just as strong to care for patients, and besides, Enrique was much nicer. It was a strange conversation, one she couldn't help still thinking about even as she closed her eyes for prayers during Mass. At last, with some concentration, she was able to set aside her worries and focus on the litany. Although it was all brought back to her when they spoke to the Lobos afterward minus Isabel. "She went earlier," Sra. Eva explained, "with a friend."

How very unusual! Especially when she saw the Tilves exit the church as she rode away with the Aguirres: father, son, and daughter, but no captain.

Catalina did not like what she found herself wondering, especially when she tried to call Isabel later and kept getting her voicemail. She was sure she was worrying about nothing, after all, and even if Fernando and Isabel had gone out to spend time together, well, there was nothing wrong with that. Only Catalina wished she might have gone with them, or that Isabel had not started keeping her engagement ring locked up in her room, even if it was much safer there (as she'd explained when Catalina asked about her not wearing it).

The day ended without Isabel calling her back. When Catalina tried to call her again after work on Monday, she still got no reply.

A call to Sra. Eva revealed that Isabel had been having phone problems. "Poor thing, the battery failed, and she's been so nervous trying to get it fixed!"

"Oh wow, that's awful, I'm sorry to hear," Catalina said, ashamed at her suspicions, and eager to help. "Please, does she need assistance? Tío Ruy knows all about these things, I'm certain he could tell us where to get it looked at."

"A friend is helping her, gracias Catalina, but it's all taken care of now. I'm sure she'll call you back soon."

"Tell her not to worry, I can wait. I'm just glad to hear it's taken care of."

That would teach her to think mean things. Catalina punished herself by spending extra time studying, even giving up that night's television program. At least she now understood why some of the terms were important; it was much easier to concentrate when she had a reason to learn what was in front of. She made it a goal to understand everything written in Tío Ruy's chart before leaving Mar del Plata, and kept checking back in her notebook to help her piece the information together.

She called Isabel at lunch the next day, leaving a message to say she would be happy to talk as soon her volunteer duties ended. "I understand you might have someone else you want to talk to, so no worries. Just thinking of you. Chau."

It was good Isabel didn't try to call her right at three, since Catalina ended up staying later: so many people kept coming into the clinic, everyone was running around, and it felt cruel to leave when there was so much she could help with. She checked with Sra. Mundo first, not wanting to make a mistake with the paperwork, and was rewarded when the lady told her, "Of course you can stay, now please, get these papers to Doctor Figueroa at once."

Catalina took a few breaks, if only to sip from her thermos and make sure there were no messages on her phone. She left one at the Aguirres to inform them she would be later. On a whim, she also sent Elena a text message, since she'd barely had a chance to say anything to her in several days: "Busy day. Hope you're all well. Maybe we can catch up tomorrow?"

Then it was back to helping patients and ferrying charts. At one point there were so many people, Catalina had to wait with a young girl whose left arm was in a splint outside the X-ray room. She found a stool and filled a paper cup with water, then knelt next to the girl to make conversation easier. Catalina found out that Belette loved to roller skate and wanted to be a gymnast when she grew up. "That sounds amazing, what tricks do you know?" This question sparked a rapid description of all the cartwheels and tumbles the child could perform when uninjured.

"I hope I can go back to it," Belette admitted, fidgeting and frowning as her words ran out.

"Would you like to hear a story?" Catalina took her hand to keep the sling safe.

"Yes please, a fairy story, like Cinderella?"

She spun out a story that borrowed heavily from the Floricienta television adaptation, with a mixture of unicorns, rainbows, and gymnastics as a personal touch. Belette sat listening very attentively, not once looking back at her arm, and eagerly guessed ideas for what should happen next when Catalina asked her. "Ooo, no, the prince should go find her himself, not send his friend, what if he picks the wrong one?"

"Well, maybe, but he is very important remember." Catalina wondered if she should try to find a nurse or go back to the lobby. Regardless, it was important for the story not to end just yet. "He has to help his father run the kingdom, and make lots of important decisions, so he can't just go out and do whatever he wants."

Belette considered this idea and shook her head. "But he's the prince! He should be able to get someone else to do those things. It's his job to find a princess, isn't it?"

As Catalina was not actually sure what a prince's job should be, she fell back on telenovelas to supply a different complication. "Actually, this prince has a secret to guard. Someone is locked up in the castle, bound by magic, and only the prince has the key. If he left it with someone else, something terrible could happen! So you see, he can't just go himself, and spend all day looking. And his friend has a method to discover the princess: he will take the missing shoe to all the houses, and look in the mud, and compare the footprints to see if they match."

"He's a detective!" Belette declared, excited. "That's very smart. He sounds better than the prince; maybe Cinderella should marry him."

"Maybe she should," a welcome voice said from down the hall, and Catalina smiled when Enrique approached. "But that would not be quite in keeping with the fairy tale, would it? Are you still waiting for an X-ray? I'll page someone to take care of it right now."

"Hooray!" Belette leapt up as quickly as her arm would allow. "Only," she suddenly grew shy, and gripped Catalina's hand tighter. "May she come in with me, please? I want to hear the end of the story."

"I can't stay while the X-ray happens," Catalina hurriedly explained, staying at eye level with the girl, "because, see, it's like the magic in the story, it might hurt if anyone else came in the room. But I'll be right on the other side of the wall, and as soon as you're done, I promise to let you know what happened when the detective found Cinderella's house."

After a few more reassurances, Belette allowed herself to be led in by the technician and sat very still as the X-ray whirred. Catalina quickly came back in, complimenting her on being so good, and managed to cram an entire climax and happily ever after into the short walk back to the lobby. Belette hugged her with one arm. "Please, could you stay some more?"

"Well, there are so many other little girls, and you know the fairy godmother has to help all of them," Catalina answered. "But I'll be glad to tell you another story if I see you again." She escorted the girl back to her waiting grandmother, who looked unable to walk very far herself. The two got in a waiting bus down the street for a long ride home out of the city.

Catalina hurried to bring the next patient back, knowing she had probably wasted a few precious minutes longer than was absolutely necessary. In her rush and distraction, she realized in alarm she had no idea where Belette's file was or what had happened with the X-ray after it was taken. She rushed back toward the nursing station, and was relieved when she saw Enrique handing everything to Sra. Mundo, complete with the doctor's signature. "Did the princess get home safely?" he asked, walking with her back down the hall.

"Yes, gracias for your help, it's so busy today!" Catalina exclaimed. "I wasn't sure what to do when we kept waiting."

"You stuck with the patient and kept her safe and happy, that's the important thing," he answered. "But in the future, just go back to the examination room and page someone. I'm afraid with some people out sick and Señora Gorda still on maternity leave, it was the perfect time for an onslaught. They even rescheduled all my afternoon sessions to keep me here. But shouldn't you be home already?"

"I couldn't just leave everyone like this!" Catalina said, taking a quick drink from her thermos.

Enrique clicked his tongue. "If you're not careful, you won't leave at all. It's liable to be a late night for everyone. Better escape while you can."

"I don't mind, really: I'm very happy to help out."

He started to say something else, but was interrupted by a page over the intercom. "I should take care of that, but really, at least sit and eat something. I've a few things labeled in the break room fridge: feel free to take anything." He picked up his pace as they neared a junction, then turned back to her before starting down the other hall and grinned. "Take good care of yourself, Fairy Godmother, or I'll call Elena and tell her what you're up to. You will wish you had a wicked stepmother to hide behind!"

Catalina laughed and promised she would take a few minutes to rest. Then he was off, with the intercom once again buzzing for someone else, and she was glad to have an excuse to find a corner of the break room to sit and munch on a few energy bars.

She saw him a few more times in passing, but never long enough to chat. They were both busy, as was everyone else, and his prediction that the lobby would remain crowded even at the six hour mark proved correct. Catalina found herself sifting through a hodgepodge of folders and charts, stacking and alphabetizing them, trying to help Sra. Mundo make sense of the day's work, even as she could hear people being escorted out and a few being squeezed in even past time.

"Do you know how to type?" Sra. Mundo asked suddenly while handing over another paper to file.

"Yes ma'am, only I'm a little slow," Catalina answered, double checking the name before sliding the folder in the proper shelf.

"At least you admit it. I'm sure you'd get faster. Tomorrow you should learn the computer system, we can set you up right beside me with a login. We'd go twice as fast if you could enter the patient information and leave the billing for me."

"Really?" Catalina gasped, wondering why Sra. Mundo would trust her with such important work.

The woman grunted. "We can get any monkey to run around the halls. That good-for-nothing Valentín could, if he'd ever come inside from his smoke breaks. I need someone dependable to help man the desk on days like this. Here's the paperwork to sign: bring it back tomorrow and we'll start you on the first round of patients as a training run."

"Yes ma'am, gracias ma'am, I'll be glad to," Catalina said, surprised and pleased all at once, and strove to be twice as thorough putting the rest of the folders away, not wanting to let Sra. Mundo down. When they were finished, Catalina signed out and was even more surprised to realize it was nearly seven. She had never taken the tram that late by herself, and was just wondering if she should try to call the Aguirres for a ride, when Enrique came by the desk with his bag slung over an arm.

"Why, Cinderella, what are you still doing here? Has your carriage turned into a pumpkin and left you stranded?"

"I trust that's not another set of files not turned in yet," Sra. Mundo said pointedly, eyeing the folders in Enrique's arm.

He smiled and shook his head. "No, of course not. Just my patients for tomorrow morning. You know I would never add extra work to your day if I could help it."

"Of course you wouldn't," she spoke with obvious disbelief, then stood after logging out of the computers. "I'm about to lock up so you'd best be off. See you in the morning, Catalina, and bring a lunch, you can use my fridge here."

As Enrique walked with her to the door he whistled. "My my my, how did you rate that honor? Señora Mundo doesn't share her space with just anyone."

"She's going to teach me how to use the computer system!" Catalina told him with fresh excitement, eager to share her good news. "She said she would start me first thing in the morning, isn't that amazing?"

He chuckled while holding the door open for her, shaking his head and tousling his usually neat hair askew. "I hope you're ready to be worked even harder than usual; Señora Mundo is very strict, and doesn't tolerate mistakes well. Don't let her keep you long every day, either, you're still a volunteer despite earning the dubious honor of becoming her personal servant."

"I know, but, it's only, I can't believe I'm getting to learn so very much already, and not even in school yet!" Catalina admitted with undisguised happiness, reveling in the feeling of accomplishment.

"Don't let me rain on your parade, you should be proud." He had his keys out, fiddling with them, but hadn't opened his door yet. "I could give you a lift if you need it?"

"To the tram?" she asked, thinking it might be better to wait there than the empty clinic if she called for a ride.

"If you like, but I can easily take you the entire way. No need for Cinderella to limp home: we wouldn't want one of your shoes to disappear." He smiled, so inviting and friendly, and Catalina had agreed and was in his car before she knew it.

They chatted about the day, comparing observations about patients and coworkers, the radio humming along in the background. The sun had just started to dip in the sky, bathing the world in deep crimson behind them. As they waited at a stop light, he tapped on the steering wheel, drumming to the beat of the music.

"I'm starving," he announced all at once, and with a sideways glance asked, "how about you?"

"Not too much," she said, "and gracias for those energy bars, they were very good. I'm sure there'll be something left over to eat when I get home."

"Leftovers? For a princess, and Señora Mundo's new assistant? I think we can do better than that." The light turned green, and after going through the intersection he shifted into a turn lane. "How about dinner with us?"

It took a moment for her to hear us, and she quickly realized he wanted to pick Elena up and take them all out to eat. "Sure!" she agreed at once, much easier in mind even if her heart skittered a beat; it took only a quick phone call tell Tía Lola not to wait up for her.

Elena was ecstatic to see her again, and they barely stopped talking from the moment she was in the car until they had found a table at an outdoor grill near the water. The food was excellent, and then afterward they rambled along one of the boardwalks.

"We never went to the aquarium," Elena said as they passed some fishermen on a pier. "Maybe tomorrow? When do you get off?"

"You have missed your chance." Enrique walked between them, one hand lightly resting on the handle of Elena's wheelchair, the other in a pocket. "Our dear friend will have no more free time: Señora Mundo will keep her chained to that desk from dawn until dusk, and no one will be able to rescue her."

"Stop clowning around Enrique, you're confusing everyone!" Elena cried, waving him off her chair and pushing farther ahead. "Don't listen to him Catalina, I think it's great you're getting a bigger job."

"Gracias. I hope I don't mess it up." Catalina felt so comfortable admitting such things to them, and realized how odd it was that even though Isabel was going to be her sister, she could never have felt the same way trying to explain it to her. Perhaps the strangeness of an engagement would fade; surely when Javier and Isabel were married they would all be able to talk about everything.

"I'm sure you'll be great," Elena encouraged her, and then prompted, "right, Enrique?"

"I think Señorita Moreno is quite capable of doing anything she sets her mind to, just like all the young ladies I know and am fond of. And as I think most of them have very little minds to begin with, that will not be too hard."

"What!" Elena stopped her chair, and swatted at him, laughing. "Take it back, you take it back right now, come on Catalina, we can catch him!" For Enrique had darted away just out of her reach, stepping onto the pier and backing away from them.

Catalina watched them chase each other, laughing and joking, then got pulled into the fun when Elena took her hand. Enrique was caught, eventually, and apologized with great elaboration, "I only meant other young ladies, of course, not counting the present company, who must be above reproach."

"He doesn't mean any of it, you know," Elena told her after Enrique went to get the car, his penance being to pick them up instead of their all going back to the parking lot. "He probably just wanted to make me feel better, thinking I'd be disappointed you weren't as available. He's always trying to do nice things for me."

"I don't mind, really, I've gotten used to it," Catalina assured her. "And he's always very nice to me too."

"Yes, very nice," Elena agreed mischievously. "Especially when he's dancing?"

Catalina hoped the twilight masked her heated cheeks. "He is a very good dancer, and so very good at his job."

"You mean jobs, that's what keeps him so busy. There's the clinics, and then the hospital, and then when they're busy like today he gets pulled into other work beyond even his therapy patients." Elena slowed her pace as they came to the edge of the pier again. "He has slowed down some during our stay. Maybe...." Whatever she had been about to say, she swallowed, then grinned up at Catalina. "What about Saturday for the aquarium? We could spend all day, if you like, and your brother could come too if he visits."

"I think Javier will be too busy with school to return that soon," Catalina admitted what she'd been unable to say to Isabel. "But even if he's here, I'm sure he'll want to spend it with his fiancé. They've barely seen each other since getting engaged, so I'd like to give them as much space as possible."

"That's so kind of you," Elena said, playing with the beads in her necklace. "I've always hoped if Enrique, I mean, if either of my brothers were to get attached, I could share them. It would just be so hard, when I barely get to see them as it is."

"Don't you live nearby?" Catalina asked, curious.

Elena shook her head. "We have the house here in Mar del Plata but usually we're only here a week or two out of each summer. Enrique has a tiny apartment downtown: he doesn't even have his own bathroom there! Papá and I live on the ranch near Laguna Goicoechea. Enrique comes as often as he can, and Fernando sometimes gets leave. But we don't live near anybody, not really."

"Oh, but, a ranch!" Catalina said, trying to think of something to cheer her up. "Do you have horses?"

"Yes, and of course lots of cows." Elena did not sound like she appreciated the luxury of owning herds of cattle, so Catalina changed the subject and asked about Elena's camera. They enjoyed a fun discussion about photography versus drawing, and Catalina had just learned how little she knew about the difference when Enrique honked his horn nearby.

The rest of the week flew by. She was able to find time for a text once or twice, to both Elena and Isabel, but only on very short breaks. Sra. Mundo was just as strict as Enrique had warned, and at first Catalina didn't think she would be able to do anything right. However, by Friday she had learned to not only get the patient information typed correctly, but also get a folder prepped and ready to send out with a clinician. She was extremely proud to hand one the charts she made to Doctor Figueroa and beamed when he complimented her work. "We'll have to see about getting you a proper internship once you've entered school," he said. "I hear very good things about your work."

When she finally got out the door that day, Catalina called her parents immediately to share her latest accomplishments. Only Mamá answered, but she listened carefully, and gave a rare "Well done, Catalina!" in response.

"Gracias, Mamá, I'm having so much fun!"

"That's very good dear, but remember to keep proper notes too. Perhaps when you get back we can update some of the records in the system here; I've thought it would be better to reorganize things for some time. You can teach Sofia to help you and get started on all those old drawers in the back."

"Yes, Mamá," Catalina answered, her joy slightly diminished at the thought of clearing out file cabinets back home, or trying to teach her sister how to use the old computer in the Fortuna health clinic, nothing at all like the bright modern machine she had just learned to appreciate. "Sorry, I have to go, but please tell Papá and everyone I miss them. Love you!"

The Aguirres were very happy to hear her good news as well, not having been able to keep up with their young friend as easily that week due to her late hours. They listened attentively over dinner, and Tío Ruy raised his lemonade in a toast. "To our future Nurse Moreno, a very worthy successor to the original!" Then he kissed her on the cheek, and Tía Lola crowed how it was a very good thing they had come to Mar del Plata, and shouldn't they come more often?

When she finally checked her email that night, she found the perfect way to end a wonderful day: Javier would return tomorrow and promised to stop by the Aguirres first thing to see her! She wrote back at once, telling him how happy she would be to see him.

Even though it was late, she called Isabel. The phone rang a few times, then she answered "¿Holá? Catalina? I'm so sorry, can't talk right now, I'm busy."

"I won't take long," she said, "but I wanted to say how happy I am that Javier's coming back tomorrow!"

There was a beat of hesitation over the line, and Catalina worried the connection had broken up. "Right, of course! Yes, isn't it fantastic?" Isabel laughed, clearly as excited as Catalina felt. "You sweet thing, I know he'll be so glad to see you again. And don't worry, I won't keep him all to myself, I know you two have missed each other."

The generosity expressed touched Catalina, and she immediately offered in kind, "But he'll want to see you as soon as he's stopped here, I know. Why not come over?"

"Maybe, I might, it depends, I'm all tied up right now. But we'll see each other tomorrow, promise! Later!"

As she was about to go to bed, Catalina dared to text a quick message to Elena, letting her know she might be busy, but promising to call when she could. It felt like everything was going so well: Javier would be back, he and Isabel were as close as ever, and Catalina would get to see them both. Her work was progressing and she had made her parents proud. She now knew so many good friends she never had to worry about something interesting to do. How could anything possibly be any better?

Chapter Text

Unfortunately, Saturday proved to be full of all the rain that had not fallen yet. It began with a few drops as Catalina got in the shower; by the time they were finishing breakfast it was pouring, with a steady beat against the roof and large pools forming all in the yard and street.

"I hope Javier is able to get through it," she worried, watching from the living room. Tío Ruy had a fútbol game on while Tía Lola was looking through some magazines in the corner.

"I'm sure he'll be fine dear," she said, flipping yet another page. "Oh, look at this dress: don't you think it’s amazing?"

Catalina had her textbook open next to her on the couch, and sometimes flipped through it, but found she could not concentrate. Her mind felt so full of data, so wired from a full week of work and her concern over Isabel and Javier, that she found herself wishing she were with the Tilves again. Even if they couldn't go on the beach in the rain, they might finish a puzzle, or play a game, or just hang out, nice and easy. It was so tempting to want to ask for the driver or grab an umbrella and hop on the tram.

She texted with Elena just to say something. But she could not speak for long, since both her brothers were in the house together at the same time for once and they were trying to do something as a family. "I hope you have fun with yours," she wrote, and Catalina put her phone away after a quick "Gracias."

At last, the doorbell rang, and Catalina ran to the foyer in time to see the housekeeper let Javier in. He was only slightly wet and she hugged him regardless.

"Hi little sister, miss me?" he asked with a grin as they went further inside to greet the Aguirres. Javier was always interested in fútbol, and with the match at a breaking point he was at first only aware of scores and penalties, chatting comfortably with Tío Ruy and cheering with him as their team won. Catalina tried to call Isabel and also sent a text message. She expected her to respond any second. But nothing came in even after the game was over and they started flipping channels to find another.

Javier came to sit next to her on the couch. "I already spoke to Isabel; she's all tied up this morning, but I think she'll be free around two."

"That's great," Catalina answered in relief, feeling silly she hadn't asked. "I wish it were nicer out."

"Yeah, too bad, but here's an idea: why don't we actually go to that aquarium you wanted to see? No problems with rain in there, right?" He smiled encouragingly, obviously hoping she'd like it.

She found she would have liked it better if she could be sure Elena would be there, but that would be mean to say when Javier was just trying to make her happy. "Sure, that would be fun, but I don't mind going somewhere else if you like."

"No, we talked it over, and it sounds fun! By the way, Juan's sorry he couldn’t make it; he had some things to work on."

Catalina could not bring herself to say she was sorry to hear, since instead she felt much better about any proposed outing. She changing the subject by asking about her brother's classes.

"They’re going to be hard; I start first thing on Monday. At least all the prep I’ve done should help things go smoothly. But hey, tell me all about this new work you're doing, Papá talked like you were almost in charge of this clinic you're volunteering at."

She was glad to share her still bubbling excitement about the computer and patients and what she had learned. He clapped his hands when she finished, just like when she was a small kid and he would cheer her on after doing a trick with her bicycle. "Way to go, you'll be a pro when it comes time for college. I guess you haven't had any time to sit around; no wonder Isabel said she hadn't seen you at all."

"But we have done some things together," Catalina said quickly. "I mean, not every day of course, but we talk all the time still. And we went out on the boat together with the Tilves, although I guess that was a week ago, wow, I can't believe it's already been so long."

Javier's smile froze. "What boat?"

"The ship party, when she and I met Fernando, that's Elena's oldest brother, he's a captain with special forces in the army, I forget which one. It was at the marina, didn't you see the pictures?"

"No I didn't," Javier said quietly, then in a loud voice, "Well that sounds like fun. Glad to hear you haven't been just working yourself to death. Who took the pictures?"

So she told him about Elena's camera and volunteered to show him some on the photo website her friend had sent a link to. Once at the computer she clicked through to the ones she really liked: the moonlight on the water, the band playing, and even one of a tail slapping back into the surf. Javier barely paid attention to those pictures, focusing instead on some of their outfits.

"You really dressed up." He frowned at one photo showing her and Enrique by the rail, and Catalina realized she hadn't even recognized herself at first. She hadn't felt anything special that night, not for her own sake, but in the picture it was like some other girl was there, someone from one of Tía Lola's magazines.

"Isabel helped me," she explained, hoping that would make him feel better, but his frown only deepened as he clicked through some more. He stared a long time at another picture of the dancing couples, with Isabel and Fernando framed very well in the soft lighting. Striving to remember other details, she added, "There was a ton of food, I don't think Elena took any pictures of that, but they had crab cakes and mangoes and even some scallops!"

Javier didn't respond, just clicked through to the end, then leaned back in his chair with his arms crossed. When Catalina repeated herself, he nodded. "Yeah, sounds like a great party. I'm glad Isabel came: that was no place to go all on your own."

"But I wasn't by myself, Elena invited us, and Tía Lola agreed to it."

"Just please be more careful in the future Catalina, you shouldn't stay out that late with strange men you barely know. Good thing you've been too busy working to do anything else so crazy!"

Catalina decided it might not be a good time to tell him about her evening out with Enrique and Elena later in the week, or how many times he'd given her a ride. Besides, it had never been really late except the night of the party, and anyway, Enrique wasn't a stranger. The Aguirres knew him and trusted him; he was a therapist, after all! So it couldn't be the same thing. Fortunately the Lobos called after a few minutes and Javier was distracted from any further discussion of parties or Tilves. All the girls decided to join in the trip to the aquarium since the younger ones would have to start back to school soon. Even Sra. Eva came and paid for their entrance fee. Many of the outdoor exhibits were closed due to the rain, which didn't let up once, but at least they could wander around and enjoy the many tanks. There was one completely dedicated to sharks. On a whim Catalina asked Angela to teach her how to take a picture with her phone, just for Enrique and Elena to laugh at later.

"You could text it to them," Maria suggested, "and then they would get it right now."

Catalina hesitated; it sounded suspiciously like something that would cost a lot of money. "I'll just show them later."

"I'll do it!" Angela said, taking her own phone out and getting Catalina to pose for another picture. All the Lobos had their own phone, which Catalina constantly found amazing, even if they were always arguing about their minutes and who had gone over their monthly limit. "There, I've sent it, let's take some more!" Angela and Maria made it a game to outdo the other by taking more pictures and texting away.

Catalina's own phone buzzed soon. "Who's sending me so many pictures?" Elena asked with a laugh.

"Isabel's sisters; sorry, I hope it's not causing a problem, but I wanted you to see some of the fish, especially the sharks," Catalina explained.

"No, no, it's great! I feel almost like I'm there. And today's such a drag, send as many as you like."

"Sure thing. Are you having a good time with your family?"

Elena sighed, then lowered her voice. "Actually, I can't talk right now, but maybe later? It's a little crazy right now."

"Of course, I hope everything gets better," Catalina said, not sure how to express her sympathy, but wishing for it nonetheless.

"I know. I wish.... Wait, you said Isabel was there? With your brother, right?" Elena's voice perked up.

"Yes, they're just ahead of us, I think they went to see the penguins," Catalina answered, looking around and spying her brother and friend in the next room over.

"Great! That's really good. I'm happy for you, have a great time!" Then Elena hung up almost before Catalina could say adios. It was such a weird way to end the call, but then, she had seemed tense. Maybe the rain was just driving everyone batty, like at home when there was nothing to do and nowhere to go.

Whatever had made Javier frown at the computer earlier in the day was either gone from his mind, or no longer a problem, because he looked very pleased the rest of the day walking hand in hand with Isabel. They were inseparable, taking lots of pictures together, one even kissing in front of the jellyfish. Catalina didn't mind at all when they decided to go out on their own that evening, insisting she would be fine back with the Aguirres and wishing them a good time. Angela and Maria giggled and talked loudly about love birds, but Isabel only shushed them and kept close to Javier, whispering with him just like she had during Carnaval.

Catalina tried calling Elena again at that night but it went to voicemail. "I hope your day was good, and you liked the pictures. Wish you could have been there. Maybe we'll catch up tomorrow." Catalina hung up and wondered what might have been wrong, or why Elena wouldn't answer, but then shrugged. It was probably nothing.

The next morning Javier once again insisted on taking them to Mass. "I don't have to be back until late this evening, there's plenty of time." He whistled as he pulled the car out, carefree and content.

They took their customary pew, all sitting together and making sure Tío Ruy had the spot near the aisle for his knee and cane. After a few minutes the Lobos came in and sat nearby. They all chatted before the service started, although Isabel hadn't yet arrived.

"She was feeling poorly," Sra. Eva said, smiling widely and talking a little too loud. Angela and Maria giggled for some reason, but Catalina had grown used to their irreverence and was no longer quite so shocked over it. She thought about texting Isabel but didn't want to risk forgetting to turn her phone back off. She saw Javier fiddle with his, fingering it uncertainly, and wished Isabel could have at least called to say she wouldn't be there.

Just as everyone turned toward the altar, Catalina noticed two people rush in from a side door. The man's height made him easy to spot and she realized it was Fernando, sliding in to stand behind the rest of the Tilves at the front of the church where Elena always parked her chair. She didn't think anything of it to start with, focusing on the morning prayer and litany, but then Javier leaned forward to stare. She couldn't help but follow his eye and saw Isabel was right next to Fernando!

It was so hard to concentrate after that, not only because of her own distraction, but because Javier kept glancing that way, frowning, obviously concerned and upset. Catalina was so relieved when the service came to a close, if only because with everyone standing up and walking around it was impossible to see how close Isabel and Fernando were standing together.

Javier got up and disappeared in the crowd, barely murmuring an excuse to Tía Lola as he scooted down the pew away from them. Catalina was stuck between the Aguirres and couldn't escape so easily. Instead, she had to sit and wait, listening to Angela and Maria make insinuating remarks about lovers and quarrels, while Sra. Eva loudly remarked about the rain and how beautiful everything looked now that the sun had come out. When Tío Ruy asked if she would help him up, Catalina could have kissed him for joy. She offered her arm, helping him to get his cane, and then walked with him up the aisle toward the door. A quick glance back only revealed Elena and her father; she didn't see Fernando or Enrique anywhere, while Javier and Isabel were off to the side. She didn't know what they were saying to each other, and was just as happy to not to hear.

"Gracias, dear, it's far more pleasant out here in the sun," Tío Ruy said as he sat down on a bench.

"Yes, it is very sunny today," Catalina agreed, sitting beside him, and hoping Javier didn't wait too long to come get the car. Surely there was a good explanation for Isabel showing up the way she did.

Tío Ruy said nothing for a while, just hummed under his breath. Then he shook his head. "Young love, you know, is very foolish sometimes," he said without any hint of anger or disappointment, more like he was talking about the news. "But it usually all settles down in the end one way or another. Now, tell me some more about this work you're doing on the computer, it sounded very interesting."

Catalina described the computer system and how important it was to enter all the patient information correctly, gradually letting their conversation wash away her worries. "Señora Mundo says it's very important to get everything right because all the doctors who ever see this patient will look at the information, and share it. One day, maybe, there won't even be any paper charts at all, and it'll just be on screens everywhere."

"Ah, yes, like with my stock broker. I went paperless a few years ago, best decision ever. Much better to get the emails and check things up-to-date then see charts from a month ago." Tío Ruy smiled fondly at her. "You have made very good use of your time here, Catalina. I'm very proud of you. Perhaps I should let you help me select some of my stock buys next with all your new experience?"

She laughed. "I couldn't do that, you know, I don't know anything about them."

"Yet you've learned so much already about this clinic. I've been thinking about healthcare investment for a while, it might be good to have an insider help me. What do you think about the system they have? Is there anything that would make it better?"

Even though she protested against any financial advice, she was pleased to talk to him about her own ideas, and listen to his experience. They chatted comfortably as more people left the church, waiting for the others to join them.

Eventually Elena and her father came out, Sr. Tilve pushing his daughter very firmly through the door. They shared a few words, then he turned her chair and they came alongside the bench where Catalina and Tío Ruy were sitting.

"Señor Aguirre, Señorita Moreno, good morning," Sr. Tilve called, as formal and well-dressed as ever. "I trust you are not uncomfortable out here?"

"No, sir, just admiring the world," Tío Ruy replied, bowing his head to Elena. "And getting advice from my young friend about where the markets are headed." He winked at her with a chuckle, and Catalina stifled her own laughter at their private joke, instead asking after the rest of the family.

"Enrique got called in this morning early," Elena said wistfully, looking down at her hands.

"Yes, unfortunate, but what can you do? I wish he would settle closer to us, back in the country where things are less frantic." Señor Tilve stepped to the other side of the bench, addressing Tío Ruy. "I'm sure you would agree, sir, that however many attractions there are in the city, it's better to own your own field than bustle about where you don't belong."

Tío Ruy nodded sagely. "Yes, of course, although young people will like to go out and try things. There's something to be said for that."

"Yes, when you are very young, I suppose. Although there comes a point when people should accept their responsibilities. It's not as if you can't watch fútbol just as well on the television, if not better. Did you see that winning score yesterday?"

Before long the two men were discussing goals and stocks with equal dedication, clearly of a similar temperament for both topics. Catalina leaned forward to speak to Elena. "I'm sorry to hear there was a problem, I never realized a therapist would have so many emergencies. Have you heard from him since he left?"

"No, but I'm sure he's fine, even though it's not the type of work he usually does or likes. He's at the hospital today, they sent out an all call asking for licensed medicos to help cover things, it happens sometimes in the summer with people taking vacation and the bump in tourists getting admitted. In fact, he'll probably work all day now, or at least until evening Mass, since he had to go in so early." Elena wouldn't look her in the eye while babbling this strained monologue, just kept fingering her necklace and murmuring in a low voice. "I hope, that is, it looked like you had a good time yesterday."

"Yes, very, although I'd still like to see the nature trails you talked about." Catalina wasn't sure what to say to cheer her friend up, when it was clear she was worried about something beyond Enrique's work hours. "How long is your brother going to be in town, I mean Fernando?"

Elena gasped, shut her eyes, then opened them and seemed to force herself to look right at Catalina. "I don't know, he said he might stay through March, but he only has so much leave. I'm sure it won't be much longer."

"Well, of course, you'll want to spend more time with him, I understand. And after all, we won't leave until the fifteenth, so maybe we can do something that last week, if you're not busy?" Catalina mused aloud, trying to piece the dates together.

The other girl shook her head miserably. "That won't be possible. Papá wants to go back home. One of his good friends never came to visit, and he's been getting calls from the ranch, so we won't stay past Friday. We might even leave before then."

"Oh!" Catalina wasn't sure what to say, it was all so sudden. Somehow she had believed Elena would be there for as long as the Aguirres, and that they would have plenty of time to bid adios and figure out how to keep in touch. How would they possibly get together over the next few days, when she had so much work to do, and Elena would need to be with her family the whole time?

"I'm sorry," Elena murmured, reaching out a hand to her.

"It's not your fault," Catalina said, taking her hand and squeezing. "I mean, of course you have to go home, I understand. And we can still call each other, or email, I can send you my address."

Elena smiled softly, her hair perfectly framed around her face even as she brushed at some strands. "Sure, that would be great, if you like. But I thought maybe, especially after...." Her cheeks flushed the barest amount, less pink than a light tan, as if she had stayed out in the sun all the day before instead of getting stuck inside with rain. Her eyes darted away and her voice dropped even lower. "Is your brother staying for long?"

It was hard to hear with the traffic all around and the conversation nearby. "You mean, Javier?" she asked, to make sure she understood. At the other's nod, she answered, "No, he has to get on the road this afternoon. Oh, there he is!"

For Javier and Isabel were walking out hand in hand, back at peace with each other as they led everyone else through the doors. There was general conversation, a polite handshake between Señor Tilve and Tío Ruy, and just as polite a bow to the ladies from the gentleman before he pushed his daughter away.

Catalina didn't see Fernando again but assumed he had already left. The Lobos took their leave soon after the Tilves, and Isabel offered a very expressive farewell to her friends. "Please, dear, call me as soon as you can, we simply must talk!" she said, waving as she walked away with her mother and sisters.

Javier said little on the ride back to the Aguirres, and had only a half hour to eat before getting ready to leave. Catalina followed him out to the car, unsure if she should ask about earlier, or just let it go. Instead he brought the subject up. "Isabel was sick; she thinks she caught a cold in the rain when we got back from the aquarium. But she really wanted to see us again before we left. Captain Tilve gave her a ride, that's all."

"Is she feeling better?" Catalina asked, her stomach not quite settling at this explanation, even as she understood much better. Something felt odd, and she could tell Javier himself was still not happy about things, even if he had cheerfully kissed Isabel before they left.

"Yes, I think, she's taking some medicine. I told her not to push it, we could always get together some other time." He tried to sound upbeat, and threw his gym bag into the back seat. "I'm just glad Juan could spare the car for me to come down, I'd have never made it just on the bus or train. I'm going to try to come again on Saturday, but maybe not, it depends on how my classes go this week." He closed the door, locking it, then turned and pulled Catalina into a tight hug. "Please, little sister, take care. I love you very much."

"Me too," she answered at once, holding onto him as tightly. "And gracias for yesterday, it was a lot of fun. I know one day we'll all get to do something together as a family, with Isabel and Mamá and Papá."

He kissed her cheeks, smiling. "You always know how to cheer anyone up: never change that Catalina. Now don't work too hard, and keep in touch. And please, check on Isabel for me? I think she could use a friend now more than ever."

"I will, I promise," she said, and stood waving as he backed out, not going back in until she could no longer see the vehicle down the street.

It would certainly be easier to hang out with Isabel once the Tilves left, she realized when settling back into the living room, flipping through her notebook idly. Although the Lobos would be gone soon too, and after all, it wasn't as if she would be in Mar del Plata that much longer herself. Somehow it felt as if everything was ending right when it had begun.

Chapter Text

Monday was long and boring compared to the excitement of the previous week. Catalina longed to see some of the patients instead of remaining stuck behind the desk. Sra. Mundo was an indifferent conversationalist at best, and actively discouraged chit chat most of the time. Lunch was quiet and subdued, and then it was back to typing and filing, filing and typing, and always it sounded as if something more exciting was happening elsewhere.

At three she started to gather her things, and was nearly out the door when her phone buzzed. "¿Holá?"

"Hi, Catalina?" Elena's voice was breathless and rushed. "Are you still at work? Or did you leave?"

"Um, I just got out, I'm walking to the tram," she replied, shifting the phone to her left shoulder as she slid the badge back into her bag.

"But you're by the clinic, right? Can you wait there, long enough for us to arrive? Papá and I are only like ten minutes away."

"Sure, yes, I can hang around a while." She turned toward some of the back picnic tables and found a seat. "Are you coming to meet Enrique?"

"No, no, he's out, I don't even know, he hasn't answered his phone, but it's all so sudden, I haven't had a chance to speak with him." Elena kept talking faster and faster, excited and eager. "But hang on, I'll explain everything as soon as we get there. Oh, got to go, chau."

Catalina was unsure what could give the girl such a burst of energy, but was hopeful it meant something really good for her family. Maybe the Tilves would be able to stay longer in Mar del Plata after all, or maybe, just maybe, Catalina would be able to invite her to Fortuna in the near future. It would be very different from running around the city, of course, but it would be a visit more about people than places, and there were so many people she would love to introduce to her friend.

When the phone rang, Catalina answered quickly, and Elena asked, "Can you come around to the front, near the lobby? Papá's inside already but we can talk out here."

"Sure," Catalina answered, walking around, and then hanging up when she spotted the other girl waving. They hugged and kissed, and Elena immediately began to share her news.

"We're definitely leaving, on Friday, so there's that," she admitted. "But Papá saw how upset I was, and today he said I could invite you to stay with us at the ranch!"

"Really?" Catalina asked, intrigued and tempted, but also uncertain. "I would have to check with Tío Ruy, and then there's Papá and Mamá, they're all expecting me to go home in another two weeks. Plus I told the clinic I would work till the fourteenth. I really would love to go...."

"That's the best part!" Elena grinned with delight. "Papá has donated a lot of money to the clinic over the years, and plays golf with Doctor Figueroa. He's talking to him right now, about arranging for you to work with the branch clinic near us back home. And not as a volunteer, but to earn credit for when you attend school, as an internship. Then you'd be right there with us and we could do stuff together every day when you aren't working."

It was such amazing news, Catalina could barely believe it, then became as excited as her friend, hugging her again. "Oh, I'm sure everyone will say yes, I just know it, gracias Elena!"

"It's not all finalized yet, of course," Elena said, calming down some. "But I'm sure Papá will arrange it, I just know it."

After another ten minutes or so, Señor Tilve came out of the clinic doors, and at once bowed over Catalina's hand. "Well, Señorita Moreno, I trust Elena has explained everything to you? What do you say, can you leave Mar del Plata and join us in our humble little farm? It may not be much, of course, just a few acres, and certainly none of the razzle dazzle of the city. But I think you'll be much better off with good solid work, a real investment of your time, than what you could get here after only another week. Doctor Figueroa agrees, and has so many good things to say about you. I'm sure it would be an honor for our little clinic to have you there."

It was hard to understand why the last sentence would be true; after all, it was more a favor to Catalina than the other way around. Still, she was so grateful she could only say gracias several times over. "I do have to ask my parents, and the Aguirres, for permission," she remembered to add.

"I think I can safely say Señor Aguirre will agree, I spoke to him about it yesterday, just a preliminary idea you understand, and he was very enthusiastic. Since your parents were so eager for you to volunteer here, I'm sure they must see the advantages of working at a place with a far better clientele, where you'll receive good solid experience and training. Why don't we drive you back to the Aguirres now, and you can call home on the way?"

He was so solicitous to get things taken care of, he offered to let her use his own phone rather than tie up her line, and when Catalina was able to reach her father, Señor Tilve took it back and even explained matters all himself. It was altogether wonderful, and Catalina had no doubt that Papá would say yes as soon as he had talked it over with Mamá. The Aguirres were no less enthusiastic, welcoming the Tilves in and listening to the invitation with delight. Tío Ruy asked several questions, getting the details Catalina realized she ought to have thought of, while Tía Lola only had thoughts for the wardrobe her young friend would need to look presentable at a ranch.

"It sounds like a wonderful opportunity," Tío Ruy said at last. "If the Morenos say yes, of course, she should get to go, though we will miss you Catalina."

Elena had become far quieter when her father took over the conversation. As they were leaving, though, she hugged Catalina again with heartfelt glee. "Muchas gracias for coming!" she said, eyes aglow in pure joy. "I'll call again later, maybe we can still do something before Friday, who knows? ¡Chau!"

Her parents called back after dinner, and after talking it over with everyone, they both agreed it sounded like a good idea. Papá hoped she would have fun and learn some more, reminding her to let him know if she needed anything sent on for this new journey. Mamá told her to mind her manners and always show the greatest respect for Sr. Tilve: "Sometimes you can be very lax when eating, so I hope you'll keep your elbows off the table. Take proper notes while you work, and keep track of your hours. We'll have to make sure to schedule your entrance exam soon after you get back, then you’ll be able to enroll this spring with credit already. But it will be a very good thing, and we're very proud of you my love."

Her younger sisters and brother all shouted greetings. Catalina spoke to each one in turn, grateful for their warm wishes, and hung up with only the smallest regret that she wouldn't see them again for a while. Then she wrote a long email to her older brothers, explaining what had happened and what she would be doing. "I actually don't know much yet. I hope it will help me with nursing school. I miss you both, and hope to see you again soon!"

The next day was as full of action as the previous had been without: Doctor Figueroa met with him first thing to explain the arrangement. "It's not quite the same as an actual internship, since you're not properly in school yet, but I've already signed this paperwork for the hours you've completed here so far. Once you finish up at the satellite, your supervisor will sign this other form, and we'll forward copies on to whatever institution you attend. I don't think there'll be any problems helping you clear some of your early prerequisites, and who knows? Perhaps you'll want to come back one day."

Sra. Mundo was not quite as happy to hear she was leaving. "So, we train you all up, and then they send you away once you're useful? Typical, so typical, it's no wonder how crazy the balance sheet is sometimes. Well don't just sit there, we may as well get as much out of you in the next few days as possible."

Catalina got straight to work, barely thinking again about the new internship before stopping for a break at lunch. She slid out to the picnic tables again, too excited to sit quietly in the break room, in need of some fresh air to calm down.

She answered on the first ring when her phone buzzed, and was surprised when Enrique instead of Elena spoke. "Sounds like you've been busy. Running away from Señora Mundo already?"

"Oh, no, and I wish I could keep helping her, but your father has been so very wonderful, arranging everything for me!"

"Yes, Papá likes to arrange things just his way. It's useless to resist when he's got an idea in his head, so just as well you're pleased with it too."

"Yes I am, and to spend more time with Elena! I can't imagine how things could get any better."

"Now that is exactly the sort of outlook that usually ends in disappointment."

"I can't imagine how," Catalina answered, checking the time and wondering if she should start back inside.

"How about a perfectly awful supervisor, who will work you to the bone, and never crack a smile once? What would you say to that?"

It was a formidable picture, and Catalina realized she knew very little about the person or people she would work with out near the Tilve ranch. It would be difficult, without the friends she'd made here, to start all over with a potentially unpleasant group. "But, surely, it can't be so very bad," she said aloud after thinking it over. "They're probably just very firm. And I get along with Señora Mundo."

Enrique laughed, light and lilting as ever, and she could just imagine his eyes shinning. "Of course you're right, if you can get along with Señora Mundo, you can get along with anyone. Not that I would expect differently at this point. Still, you might want to read that paperwork again before it's too late."

"Is there anything specific I should know?" she asked, more curious than apprehensive.

"Too much to say right now, my lunch is almost done, and I've a large number of appointments to finish before the day's over. Elena can probably answer the most important questions about the clinician you'll have to face. Only don't believe everything she says, she's horribly biased. Talk to you later."

With those mysterious words he hung up, and Catalina went back to the desk with plenty of stray thoughts nagging at her for the rest of the day. Why wouldn't Enrique just tell her who this supposedly awful person was? Were they really that bad? Or was he just teasing her again? She waited until she was back with the Aguirres before going over all of the paperwork, hunting for clues. It didn't take long to find who was supposed to sign off on her work at the end of the internship: the blank line had a typed name underneath, clearly spelling Enrique Tilve.

Catalina called Elena at once and asked her what on earth he could have meant. "Did he say all that? What a tease! He's so silly, too much so sometimes." Elena didn't sound nearly as upset as she tried to.

"But how can he be there, when he works in Mar del Plata?"

"You know how he floats to all the clinic sites here? Sometimes he goes to this one too, on a rotation with some of the other clinicians, but no one's there permanently. Papá's been trying to build up the satellite into a true regional center for a while. Right now it's only open a few days a week. Now that Enrique's going to supervise you," Elena emphasized the word with relish, "he'll have to stay much longer, maybe all the time! And that means we'll get to do things together nearly every day!"

To think she would be doing Elena a favor twice over: it was so much better than Catalina had realized. "Please, tell me about the ranch, I barely know anything about it."

Elena was less enthusiastic about her home, not thinking much of the fact that it was over 60 hectares (twice the size of anything Catalina had ever heard of), or that it had been in the family for nearly thrice as many years. It had a beautifully romantic name, Estancia Aldea Norteña, and was near a lake, and sounded exactly like the place where they would film any telenovela imaginable. "I can't wait to see it!" she said, her mind whirring.

Actually, it sounded like the ranch on Passion of the Hawks, even if she'd only ever watched a few episodes as reruns (the ones Mamá allowed anyway) and had to rely on old magazines for most of her ideas about the show. Isabel had shown Catalina how to look up telenovelas online, and she couldn't resist searching for that information now, finding lots of pictures of the famous hacienda, and others from the show that she hastily clicked away. It was the house that was so interesting: a big, old thing with grand staircases and a large fireplace, maybe a secret passage or two, and a thousand places for rendezvous and discoveries.

Of course, she would be busy working too, so maybe there wouldn't be so many explorations. Besides, Elena probably already knew about everything and would show her around. However, Catalina could not convince herself it would be humdrum; Aldea Norteña sounded as grand as Mar del Plata, and far more mysterious. Who knew what she would find on its grounds?

Chapter Text

Catalina hoped to spend as much of her limited time left in town with Isabel. Beyond her promise to Javier she realized that with everything going on, they had barely spent any time together lately. But there was also Tía Lola and Tío Ruy to think of, who had been so kind to her, and were the whole reason she now knew so many people.

Sra. Aguirre solved her dilemma by proposing a shopping trip with the Lobos. "You need something different to wear at a ranch, dear, none of these city things will be quite right." So on Wednesday the Aguirre's driver picked Catalina up from the clinic, and after a quick stop for the other girls, they headed to the main stores.

There were so many things to see and try on, and so many competing ideas of what Catalina should wear, that the time passed far more quickly than she could ever have realized. Tía Lola bought several new gifts: a few hats, some beautiful gloves, a brand new sundress the woman declared matched her dark coloring perfectly. Isabel and her sisters parked her in front of a makeup mirror and tried various fancy colors on her, but Catalina bought very few of those. "I'm going to be working," she protested, hardly recognizing herself.

"Yes, working very hard," Angela giggled, raising an eyebrow. She turned to Maria with wide eyes. "I'd like to work that hard, wouldn't you?"

"Oh, yes, with someone so tall and friendly," Maria murmured back, so that Catalina's cheeks turned even more pink than the blush already on them.

"Stop it brats, you're just jealous," Isabel snapped, then critically eyed the mirror. "You need more eye shadow, Catalina, come on, let's try some violet."

Fortunately the attendant shooed them away soon after, and Catalina was able to wipe off most of it before she felt completely ridiculous. She bought a few things for her own oldest sisters and a toy each for Jorge and Raquel. "But what should I get Mamá and Papá?" she asked Isabel as they sat down with their bags outside a cafe. Tía Lola and Sra. Eva were chatting together at another table, stirring sugar in their tea and loudly commenting on fashions. Maria and Angela had grown restless and were back inside bickering over jewelry.

Isabel shrugged and turned her head back to the street, where she kept looking every few minutes. "I'm sure you could buy anything, it doesn't matter, does it?"

"I want to get them something nice." Catalina thought again, sipping the last of the ice from her cup. "And I haven't even thought of Antonio! I wonder what he'd like?"

"I wouldn't get him anything at all, if I were you," Isabel said with a shrug. "I mean, does he ever call you? Older brothers are a real pain."

Catalina realized her mistake at once: mentioning one brother inadvertently brought up the other, who would not return to Mar del Plata, and who Isabel must be missing. Since the other girl hadn't actually mentioned Javier by name, Catalina wouldn't either, but she nevertheless strove to provide comfort. "I'm sure they're all just very busy with school. I don't expect them to call me all the time. But I'm sure someone will call you very soon."

Isabel whipped her head around, startled, then she laughed loudly, drawing the attention from a few other tables nearby. "You're a sweetheart, Catalina, always, just such a dear. But I'm not sitting around waiting for Javier. Take my advice: don't let boys think you need them for a good time, ever. Show them who's boss. You know I don't let anyone tell me what to do, not even Fernando, so there. But I forgot, I was supposed to give you a message."

"From who?" Catalina asked, confused, and wondered why Isabel had mentioned Fernando of all people in the middle of their conversation.

"Who do you think has been asking about you? Juan, of course. Or have you forgotten all about him? I can see why, certainly, though I thought you wouldn't be so fickle, but I wouldn't tell you what to do of course, everyone should get to manage their own love affairs."

None of the words Isabel uttered made any sense, and Catalina begged her to explain what she meant.

Her friend sighed heavily, leaning forward and putting her chin in her hands, forcing Catalina to lean forward to understand her whispers. "I don't blame you for getting annoyed, Catalina, but not everyone can buy a ring like mine. So don't blame Juan just because you wish you had one so nice."

Catalina fell back in her chair, almost dropping her cup. "But Isabel!" Catalina forced herself to lower her voice, not wanting to draw any more attention to the conversation, even as she felt like everyone must be listening and watching them. "Why on earth would Juan give me a ring? We're not even dating."

"How can you say that?" Isabel snapped back, suddenly annoyed. "After all he did for you: going dancing, buying tickets to fancy concerts and taking you out to good restaurants, and even a trip out of town. You think he did that just to be nice?"

"But...." Catalina hadn't thought of it that way. He was Javier's friend, and Isabel's brother, and never seemed interested in her much. Sure, at the game, he had been overly friendly, but he’d barely spoken to her afterward; she hoped maybe it had been a weird passing tease, something to happen over a vacation but nothing serious.

"He's got your picture on his phone, you know, and shows it to everyone. He's broken I don't know how many hearts because he refuses to be disloyal to you. But don't think I blame you for going after Enrique, that's just for fun I know, and serves Juan right for not paying more attention. A girl should always have as much fun as possible, whenever she can." Isabel eyed her meaningfully, grinning like a cat. "And he certainly looks scrumptious: does he taste as good as he moves?"

"What! No, I mean, I wouldn't know." Catalina stumbled over her words, not daring to think about those few kisses on the cheek that now flared like reminders on her skin, making her feel untruthful even when she knew she wasn't lying. "And he's going to be my supervisor now, why would that ever happen? We're just friends. And I barely even know Juan!"

"Oh, well, if that's the way it is, keep your secrets." Isabel turned back to the street, leaning back in her own chair, arms crossed. "I thought we were friends, too, but I suppose you've moved on. You might have at least told Juan. I don't really mind, he's a pest sometimes. Still, he is my brother, and after leading him on like that I think he deserves some small consideration."

Catalina blinked away a tear, feeling the remaining makeup on her face run, and pulled her chair around to sit as close to Isabel as possible. "I'm so sorry, if I hurt anyone, please, I didn't know! I never thought he cared at all, he always seemed to be doing other things. If I had realized how much he felt, I would have said something at once. Please, can't you talk to him and explain?" She wasn't certain what should be explained, it was all so crazy to think about, only that she was terrified of having done something unforgivable. No wonder Javier had been annoyed with her: he probably thought she was behaving like some awful girl on television, the kind who swooped in and broke everyone's heart.

Maybe she had? Catalina tried to think of when she could possibly have done anything to imply her interest, but everything was so muddled in her memory. Maybe her obvious crush for Enrique had confused things. She didn't think she'd been after him, either, not really, she couldn't possibly have done more than smile, and dance, yes, but....

Isabel laughed, interrupting her thoughts, and slapped at her hand playfully. "Oh my god, stop fretting Catalina, it doesn't matter. I'm not going to argue about it. Really, Juan was just being stupid, I told him so, but you know brothers never listen to their sisters. Besides, with the way everything's so up in the air with the money, it would be too terrible for you to get tied down right now. Plenty of time for that later."

Catalina swallowed, not fully reassured. "So you don't blame me? And you'll speak to Juan?"

"Oh, you can talk to him, or Javier can, who cares?"

"I hope you don't think I kept anything from you, though," Catalina said. "I mean, we're to be sisters, so it's important to be honest with each other."

"Yes, of course, but that can happen so many ways, right? I mean, we're practically sisters now, you know. And you must keep in touch and tell me all about this ranch. How I wish I could go too!"

"I thought you didn't want to be around the Tilves too much."

Isabel shrugged again. "They're not so bad. At least some of them. Why, speak of the devil!" She sat upright and waved as a motorcycle passed by. The cyclist waved back, popping his front wheel as he maneuvered around to a parking spot. Catalina only realized it was Fernando after he took his helmet off, walking toward them with such a familiar lopsided grin her heart caught in spite of herself.

He sat at a nearby table, kicking his feet out and leaning the chair back in line with Isabel. "Watching out for me?" he asked, voice low, as he brushed his hair into place.

"Not at all. Catalina and I are having a very private conversation, so you can just show yourself out of it. I don't need to be on the lookout for you."

Her stern words clashed with the smile accompanying them. When Isabel reached a hand up to languidly push her own hair back, Fernando caught it playfully.

"What's this?" He fingered her engagement ring, which Catalina had been pleased to see Isabel wearing more often since Javier's visit. "Shackles, on a free heart? Or are you a prisoner of your own volition?"

"Ha!" Isabel slapped his hand, pulling hers away. "As if you didn't know. I'll ask you not to try those pretty words with me, I'm not a fool. Here, see, this hand is free indeed, admire it however you please." And she threw her other hand back while Fernando brought his chair closer to whisper.

"And what about the rest of you? How free are you tonight?" He spoke a mere breath from her ear, his eyes trained down as if to peer directly at Isabel's heart through her shirt!

Catalina waited for Isabel to push him away, or discourage him further, but instead her friend laughed, and whispered back, not looking unhappy at all. It was horrible, just horrible, and all of Catalina's previous fears returned as she watched them flirt quite shamelessly in front of everyone. She wanted to run away, but Javier was counting on her, and surely Isabel wouldn't want her to go either. Maybe she was just as unaware of encouraging someone as Catalina had been with Juan. Oh, why didn't someone teach that sort of thing in a textbook?

"It's getting late," Catalina said finally. "Didn't we want to go to another store before they closed?"

"Go on, I'm sure I couldn't look at any more shops!" Isabel exclaimed with a dramatic sigh, fanning herself. "It's so hot in there."

"Yeah, it's very hot," Fernando murmured. "You should take a ride, cool down."

"I suppose you think you know best," Isabel shot back, sounding irritated, but still smiling. "Why don't you just take that motorcycle off and show us what you can do, if you dare?"

He leaned even closer, whispering, then abruptly stood and strolled away.

A great weight flew off Catalina's heart, and she was even more relieved when they all got back in the car. But she couldn't help fearing that Fernando was following them, especially when they dropped the Lobos off later in the evening. A motorcycle circled around the street as the Aguirre car left Isabel still outside, looking around.

Catalina had tried to whisper a word of warning to her during the rest of their shopping, nervous and unsure of herself, but wishing to help a friend as much as she could. Isabel would not hear her, not even to laugh, only kept changing the subject, or joking around with her sisters. They all continued to tease her mercilessly about Enrique and her work, and finally Catalina kept quiet for fear of what Sra. Eva would say if she got involved.

It troubled her that night, and she woke up to clouds in the sky as well as in her own heart. Isabel couldn't mean to lead a guy on, surely not, especially when she had just finished warning Catalina about the same thing. Papá always said it was easier to see the faults in others. Catalina realized she must have done something wrong when speaking to Juan, even if she would never have knowingly encouraged him. She would have to speak to Javier about it, to get advice on what to say to his friend, and apologize.

Yet talking to Javier would require mentioning Isabel's behavior, which would be horrible. It would distract him right when he needed to focus so much on his studies. Besides, she told herself on the tram ride the clinic, it wasn't like Isabel had actually gone off with Fernando, or even done anything specifically wrong. She was just kidding around. She still loved Javier, of course, or she wouldn't have worn her ring specifically to show her loyalty.

So Catalina told herself, and so she believed. Only she didn't know how Javier would take it, and without being certain she could explain everything, she didn't know if she should say anything at all. If only she could ask someone for advice!

Sra. Mundo had a large stack of files for her to work on, which helped take her mind off the problem for a while. It was soothing to lose herself in the rhythm of typing and filing, where there were no hearts to break or people to disappoint, except Sra. Mundo of course. When noon rolled around Enrique came up to the desk. "Here you go, ladies, all my outstanding paperwork for the last month ready to turn in. Not a single page left out, I promise."

"Hmmm, I hope not," Sra. Mundo said sourly, leafing through the folders. "So you're not going to be able to take any patients at all for the next month?"

"I may come back to work with the Sosas, and if there's an overload I can be called. But no new appointments here for me. And I'm afraid I must borrow your pretty assistant for the rest of the day, since Doctor Figueroa wants to go over some of the rural clinic duties. So very sorry but what can we do? Doctor's orders after all."

The woman snapped the last folder onto her desk, tapping a finger on the pile. "Well, of course Catalina needs to speak to the doctor, where did you think I was sending her next? Go on, you've done everything I need. You, sir, can finish signing some of these forms Doctor Figueroa gave me."

Enrique took the pen from her, and shook his head gently, but also gave her a sly wink as she walked past. Catalina wondered whether he had really forgotten to sign the papers, since he was usually so conscientious. But why would he do so on purpose?

Doctor Figueroa was pleased to see her. "Well, well, are you ready for your adventure?"

"I hope so," Catalina answered, her notebook firmly in hand. "Is there anything I need to finish up here first, though?"

They discussed things, but it was clear Dr. Figueroa was not concerned about her work that day. "No, I've already spoken to Señora Mundo, you shouldn't have to come in tomorrow when you're leaving that afternoon! As for the rest, Enrique can explain things, I think he's got a whole set of instructions for you. Ah, there he is."

"Yes sir, here it is," and Enrique produced a large three ring binder, full of papers and charts, which Doctor Figueroa glanced through for only a few moments.

"Perfect. I appreciate your help with that, I never know what's going on out there. Hopefully the two of you can get things in better order."

Catalina didn't quite understand, but assured Dr. Figueroa she was ready to help in any way possible.

"Of course, and gracias for all you've done so far, we appreciate it. Keep in touch, Señorita Moreno, and good luck with your studies."

Enrique kept hold of the binder as they left the office. "Don't worry, these are just some of the papers we've been meaning to move to the regional site, they got mixed up a while back and no one's taken them back since. No extra studying tonight required."

"Then why did Doctor Figueroa want to speak to me?"

"He might have forgotten, without this reminder," Enrique answered, his dimples creasing even as he kept his face neutral. "But I figured he would want to say something and that you might like to escape the desk. Besides, it's time to eat. How about lunch?"

"Sounds good. Let me just grab my things," Catalina answered, and after packing up she said adios to Sra. Mundo with much gratitude for her help.

The woman nodded, not looking up from her typing. "Make sure you sign out. And keep track of your hours, I don't want any phone calls or complaints later."

"Yes ma'am, of course, and gracias."

She was just as happy to escape, since however kind Sra. Mundo had been, she had never quite warmed up to her, and seemed to fuss at everyone after the slightest provocation. Catalina turned in her volunteer badge, and hurried away to the door where Enrique waited. He held the door open for her, but instead of turning toward the back picnic tables got his keys out. "For your last day in Mar del Plata, we should get you something special. I know just the place."

As they pulled out of the driveway, Catalina couldn't help glancing through the big notebook, full of curiosity about anything remotely connected to her new assignment. "Are all these people patients at the remote clinic?"

"They used to be. Honestly, the records there are a mess, I'm sorry to say you'll probably be right back to typing work when you arrive."

"I don't mind, that sounds exciting!"

He smiled wide, glancing at her before he looked back at the road. "Well, anyway, it will be enough work to justify your first week, maybe more."

Catalina nodded, and closed the notebook, clutching it tightly and drumming her fingers in time to the radio's music. "Do you want me to call Elena?" she asked suddenly, remembering she hadn't spoken to the girl at all the day before except in a few texts.

Enrique didn't answer at first, caught up in merging lanes and turning at an intersection. "Actually, I thought you might have last minute questions about the internship, or just classes and credits in general. She finds all that stuff super boring. Besides, she needs to finish packing, and giving her an excuse to put that off is just asking for trouble."

"Oh, right." Catalina should be disappointed, if only because it would be nice to talk some more with Elena about the ranch, but her heart could not help beating faster at the idea of eating out with Enrique alone, even if it was just to talk over work. And anyway, there was nothing bad about that: she was interested and he knew so much, it would be fun regardless.

"Here we are!" he announced, parking the car. "Another good reason to leave Elena home: she thinks this place is gross. I have high hopes you possess better taste."

They entered a cafe nestled between two larger buildings. Inside it was long and narrow, just a few people sitting around on bean bags in the front by the windows on laptops. A café bar took up one side of the wall with a full display case of pastries and sandwiches. There were old streamers and washed out posters framed along the walls, and a signed record with a picture of a man holding a big guitar. The lights were all different shapes and sizes, some in multiple colors, making the place feel like a painting. Soft music played in the background, mixing with the sounds of the people: some chatting over espressos, one table taken up with a game of dominoes, and another group with several chairs studying over some books, calling out to each other.

"Come on, it's less crowded up top," Enrique said, guiding her to a rattling staircase. "They actually have an elevator too, but Elena doesn't like it, says the thing makes her think of a horror movie. But the view is totally worth it."

Catalina couldn't help but agree when they arrived: from this height they could see all along the boulevards in any direction, and even more distantly the surf pounding upon the beach. There was a sturdy iron rail circling the rooftop covered in graffiti and spray paint, leaching into the floor and creating patterns. The scattered tables all sported umbrellas with ticky tacky colors. None of the chairs matched, and some of the surfaces sported words written in different colored sharpies, mismatched quotes and song lyrics and poems, even what looked like a scientific equation on one. It was like nothing she'd ever seen.

"It's amazing!" she breathed, looking around in surprise and wonder. "How did they come up with all of it?"

"I think you're giving the owners too much credit," Enrique said, laughing, as he pulled a wrought iron chair out for her that looked like it came from a formal garden. "They buy the furniture at flea markets and estate sales. I think half the decorations downstairs were cast offs from fraternities or University clubs. And all this," he waved at the largely empty tables, taking a seat across from her in a cheap folding chair, "is left over from customers. They encourage you to make any mark you want. Anything they don't like, they just sand off or paint over, or eventually replace. It's all super cheap, so they don't care. And the best part is they sink all the money in the food."

A waitress brought a bowl of appetizers with their menus. "Let me guess, café and cream, no sugar, right?" she asked Enrique, already jotting these items down as he nodded. "Two tickets or one? And do you want the usual special as well?"

Before Catalina could say anything, Enrique said, "One check, but we'll hold off on our order a minute. What would you like to drink Catalina?"

"Um, lemonade?" she said automatically. Then she studied the menu in earnest, trying to figure out what to order that wouldn't be too expensive since Enrique insisted on paying for it. "Really, though, I have my card with me," she said again, "it's no trouble."

He smiled and shrugged, drenching a few chips in salsa. "After all your hard work at the clinic, and volunteering to be my slave for the foreseeable future? I hope you don't think I'm so horrible as all that, especially when I chose the venue without even consulting you. Go on, order anything you like, it's all good."

"There's just so many choices," she said, mulling it over, not knowing what to do. Looking up, she asked, "What would you suggest?"

Enrique thought for a minute, chewing. "Do you like noodles? They've got several bowls to choose from, all delicious."

With his encouragement, Catalina was ready to order once their drinks arrived. "You must eat here a lot, for them to know what you want already," she commented as the waitress left, again having anticipated Enrique's order.

"Not as often as I used to, when I was a student, but I still come here often. It's got a lot of character. Nothing better for a brief distraction during the week, or taking your mind off a day of work."

She nodded, looking around again. "It's very colorful. But probably not so good in the rain."

He chuckled. "There are some really comfy sofas downstairs in the book nook, perfect for stormy days. And not a TV in the whole place."

"Does that make it better?"

"I'd rather watch when I can enjoy it," he said, snapping a chip in two. "Otherwise it's just noise, and annoying. Meals are not a spectator sport. Che, that's a good one, might want to write it down." He picked up a marker left by the waitress. "What do you think, leave it here, or wait for something more brilliant?"

"Maybe we should eat first," she suggested, smiling at the idea, and thinking of the horror her mother might feel over a place you actually wrote on the table.

"Very wise, I agree." He tapped the marker against his palm idly, and yet in perfect rhythm, as if to a song. "Besides, that will give you time to come up with your own."

"Me?" Catalina sputtered.

He smiled and leaned back in his chair, still tapping the marker. "Sorry, I suppose at home no one does such a thing. You don't have to, of course, it's just a tradition I have to always think of something new to write. But perhaps you share Elena's opinion and find it utterly boorish behavior?"

"No, no, it sounds fun, I just could never think of anything good to say," Catalina said quickly, not wanting him to misunderstand. The idea, once introduced, grew irresistible, and she struggled to think of anything profound enough to warrant her taking the marker. "I'm not very clever."

"So you think I am?" He smiled wide, dimples deepening. "I wish it were so, but I must admit I have sometimes been very slow witted. One time all I wrote was a question mark, for lack of anything else to say."

"But that sounds so mysterious, like, a clue for someone to puzzle out. I would never have thought of that."

"No indeed; probably you would not be so crass as to write on a table, ever. So perhaps we'll save it for another time." He set the marker down on the table beside them, within reach if they wanted it, but also out of the way and unobtrusive.

"Did you do an internship like this one?" she asked, sipping on her lemonade, trying to think of appropriate questions to ask on what must be a lunch with a colleague.

"So conscientious, asking about work even before the food arrives. Ah, well, I suppose I should expect that, given how little time you've had to learn about things. Ask away, and I will attempt to answer as I can."

They spoke about clinical procedures, university programs, and her own studies, comfortably weaving between subjects. The food didn't interrupt them long, and was as good as Enrique promised. He ordered a desert of yogurt with blueberries and nuts, soft and gooey and excellent, to finish off the meal. Catalina licked her spoon clean, feeling safe and warm and happy, not to mention even more eager to leave tomorrow.

"Is there anything else you want to know?" Enrique asked, setting his bowl and spoon down.

She almost shook her head before realizing there was something she would like to ask, if she dared. "It's not about work," she admitted, picking up a napkin and busying herself by wiping her fingers off.

"Good!" Enrique laughed, pulling his chair forward and leaning his elbows on the table in reckless abandon, which encouraged her to do the same. "Time enough for all that later. Let me guess, it's about the ranch?"

"Um, no, Elena told me about it," she said, hesitating. Then before she could lose her nerve, Catalina blurted out, "It's about your brother. Is he coming with us?"

It was as if a cloud blew over their table; actually, the sun had shifted, and Enrique's eyes were darker from the shadow thrown by the umbrella. He shook his head. "I think he plans to remain here in Mar del Plata for the rest of his leave. He can, of course, the house is always here, and I can't blame him: the beach is best this time of year."

Catalina would gladly have dropped the topic for her own sake. However, she thought of Javier and forced herself to continue. "But does he, I mean.... I'm worried about him. He and Isabel are so friendly, and he might not realize she's engaged, since sometimes she doesn't wear her ring. To keep it safe."

Enrique's smile fell by another degree, no longer quite so bright and happy. "You needn't worry: I told him about it as soon as she was invited to the boat party." He started to say something, closed his mouth, then reached for the marker again. "Let's come up with something to write together. What's your favorite song?"

"I don't know, there's so many," she answered, pondering his words, and trying to piece that together with the behavior observed yesterday. It didn't make sense, except that Fernando must not have fully believed his brother. "I think he must not understand the situation fully. So it would be much better if he went back home; I know Elena said she would like to spend more time with him. Couldn't your father ask him to come? I'd hate for him to get his feelings hurt, which might happen if he stays behind."

Enrique tapped the utensil against the table, staccato and percussive. "That's very generous," he said, eyes even more shaded by the umbrella's shadow. "But really, Fernando is quite able to take care of himself, including his feelings."

"Doesn't he want to stay with his family?" she kept asking, willing herself to understand.

He shrugged. "Fernando has a lot of friends to catch up with before he returns to his base. No surprise he doesn't want to stay cooped up far away from everyone, especially when the neighbors might be friendlier here. Nothing to fuss over."

"But he can't possibly realize all the problems he's causing! I mean by mistake." Catalina recalled Isabel's insinuations about her own conduct, and what it had almost led to. "Javier didn't actually say anything, of course, and I know it's all just a big misunderstanding, but still, it would be better for him not to hang out so much with Isabel."

"And the only way for him to do that is to come back home to the ranch?" Enrique asked quietly, raising an eyebrow. "Mar del Plata is a big place; I'm sure if Isabel wants to avoid him, she can."

"Well, she ought to," Catalina replied, her nerves bunching as she remembered Isabel texting mysteriously, and the giggling comments of her sisters. "But I thought, maybe, it would just be easier for everyone if he weren't here. I would hate for him to stumble into something and then have his heart broken."

Enrique coughed, turning his face away briefly, and she wasn't sure if he were offended or amused until she saw the hints of his smile as he answered her. "I can safely assure you that Fernando is not likely to suffer such an ailment; the army would be sure to spot any cardiac issues, and has trained him to weather any storm with ease."

She felt more than a little foolish, and suffered the teasing in quiet, wishing she could believe him and give up her fears.

"Besides," Enrique continued, slightly more serious. "I'm not sure his staying or leaving is really going to change anything. In matters of the heart, like all things between men and women, responsibility is equal on both sides. How could any couple be happy, if it depended solely on avoiding everyone who might make them otherwise?"

There was a great deal of truth in what he said, so like something Mamá would have cautioned her, that Catalina felt the first stirrings of hope. "So, you don't think it means anything, their hanging out?"

"I couldn't possibly say without more details, which I am not asking for. You and your brother will have to be the judge. All I can say is that trust is necessary in any relationship, and especially marriage. Do you think your brother trusts her?"

"Yes, of course, he loves her so much!" Catalina answered at once, on much firmer footing with this question. "And she's so devoted. When Javier was here all she wanted to do was sit with him and talk, and she misses him so much now, she even forced herself to get up from being sick to see him before he had to go. They are the most in love couple I've ever seen off television."

His smile quirked a touch higher, and he tossed the marker in the air, catching it with ease. "Just like on television: so she's in love with one boy, and flirting with another, I understand completely."

"No, no, that's not what I meant. No one really in love could ever flirt with someone else, it would hurt far too much." Catalina spoke from her heart, remembering all the warnings of her catechism, and the example of her parents and their siblings and even some of her cousins, all the beautiful marriages she knew of. "Papá says love is like the plains: it is too wide and large to see the end of it, so God put it in a person, that we might hold it in our arms." It was the most romantic thing she had ever heard as a fifteen-year-old, not ruined at all by being uttered by her father, and she had carried it in her heart like a promise ever since.

Enrique's smile grew without any obvious teasing, and he uncapped the marker at once. "Now that is exactly the turn of phrase these tables were made for. Come on, let's find somewhere with more space, I think it deserves a place of honor up here." He tried to give her the marker but she took hold of his hand to keep him seated.

"Please, though, I want to know what you think," she begged, sure he must know better.

He let her hold onto his hand, not gripping it back but not shaking free either. "I'm not sure what else I can tell you," he answered without fully looking at her. "People kid around, you know, and it doesn't necessarily mean anything."

"You really don't think Fernando cares about her?"

"I don't know. He doesn't tell me everything."

"But, as his brother, I'm sure you could guess."

"Maybe the Morenos share more of their hearts. That's not always the way it works in families." He shook his head, then threaded his fingers through hers, squeezing reassuringly. "I can see you're very worried, so I won't say not to. I know that never does any good. Seriously, I don't know, and I don't think anyone really does, except the people we're talking about. Otherwise it's just guessing and rumor, and that's always dangerous to play with. Here's what I can say: when Fernando is on leave, he likes to enjoy himself, sometimes at the expense of his brain." Enrique's voice darkened a moment, but then he quirked a smile again. "I guess all soldiers do. So that's for him. But you must know your friend best, and your brother, and I'm sure you can better judge how things stand between them. Surely they know how to settle matters between them plainly. Do they keep in touch, by phone maybe?"

"Yes, and I know they’ve already talked it over," she admitted, cheering up despite herself. "So I guess I'm just being silly."

"No, it's very good of you to feel so concerned for your brother." His thumb played lazily over hers, with apparent unawareness of how pleasant the sensation was to her. His next words were even better. "Look, Fernando won't even be able to stay here in Mar del Plata very long, he'll need to return to his unit. And he goes months at a time without breaks, during which he forgets about everything else. So this whole thing will probably blow over and be a funny story you can tell to your nieces and nephews one day, to embarrass their parents and make everyone laugh."

She smiled at the idea, cheered and warmed. "Muchas gracias for listening," she said, relief sweeping her last worry away. "I just didn't know who to talk to."

Enrique answered her smile just as warmly, and patted her hand with his other one. "Any time. What is a good supervisor for? Now let's get your quote written down and I'll drop you back off at the Aguirres. I'd like to see the good man one more time before leaving."

They chose a place on the wall by the door, Catalina reaching up to write with the marker in letters as crisp and legible as she could manage on the rough surface. It didn't come across very pretty, but Enrique said it was perfect, just right for the view, and it did come across as very like the rest of the homespun environment.

"That was great," she said as they got back in the car. "Maybe you and Elena can try it again some time, when you're both back in town. She might have just had a bad day before."

"We'll have to wait until you can join us," he answered, putting the car in reverse. "Otherwise I don't think it will work." He winked at her as he placed his hand on the back of her seat, turning his head to look behind as he backed out. "Bad times don't seem to stick around when you're nearby. Very good for a career in medicine."

Chapter Text

The next morning Catalina hugged Tía Lola, repeatedly expressing her appreciation for all the many ways she had been such a good friend. The good lady kissed her back, said how much she would be missed, but encouraged her to have a good time. "You're growing up so fast dear, I can't believe it. And here, take this, I loved seeing it in your hair." She pressed the brooch into Catalina's hand, which prompted yet another round of hugs and kisses as she had yet another reason to express her gratitude.

Tío Ruy settled for a more sedate farewell during the car ride to the beach house. "It's been so good having you here. I'm afraid we'll be rather dull without someone younger to liven things up," he said, rubbing his knee. "But I promise to faithfully do my exercises, you may assure Señor Tilve there will be no more backsliding. And keep in touch: we're very interested in your progress."

"I will, of course, gracias again for everything."

He clasped her hand and even kissed it like when she would come play at tea party as a girl. "Well, after all, it's been a good investment. We'll see what the dividends are, come time, but I've no doubt you'll do very well."

It was high praise and Catalina assured him she would do her best. When they arrived, Tío Ruy walked her to the door while the driver carried her suitcase and the garment bag Tía Lola insisted packing the new outfits in. Señor Tilve welcomed them himself and began chatting about business almost before they had gone through the door. Elena sat waiting by the living room entrance and grinned widely when Catalina walked over. "We're almost ready to go," she said, wheeling herself around to face the kitchen. "Do you want something to eat? There's plenty left from breakfast."

The men's conversation lasted for the span of time it took Tío Ruy to share a cup of café and offer some final parting words. After his departure Catalina kept beside Elena, sipping yerbe mate and munching on a pastry. Señor Tilve paced in front of the large windows, talking on the phone to somebody, and occasionally yelling commands from the bottom of the stairs.

"We're just waiting for Enrique to return, he had one last appointment this morning," Elena explained quietly. "And Papá wants Fernando to come down and say adios to us. He was out very late."

Catalina nodded, no longer quite as unsettled by a mention of his name. The night before the Lobos all come over for dinner and Isabel had talked with her about Javier for so long, so ardently, it proved how much she really loved him, as if proof was needed at all. Javier called and Isabel talked with him a long time, even hogging the phone away from Catalina, who Javier specifically asked for. There had seemed a moment when she frowned and spoke harshly, but it was soon followed by smiles and tender endearments, just like a proper lover. Catalina admitted her ignorance and inexperience had probably led her astray, making her worry over nothing, and she vowed not to make the same mistake again. She would let Javier and Isabel settle matters themselves, without her interference, and become as supportive as a younger sister should be.

At last Enrique arrived, grabbing a bite before leaving to change clothes. "Be right back," he promised on his way to the stairwell. "Sorry for making you all wait."

"It's fine, Fernando's still not up," Elena called after him.

As if to prove her wrong, one brother came down as the other ran up. Fernando was dressed like he'd just rolled out of bed, in pajama bottoms and a tight army T-shirt, hair disheveled and prickles all over his chin. "Good morning, Elena, what did you make me this morning?" he asked, and stole some fruit straight off her plate.

"There's plenty in the kitchen if you want something," she said, pulling her plate into her lap protectively. "You needn't be such a pig." This advice was repeated more sternly by Señor Tilve, with a warning against further bad behavior that sounded so strong, Catalina was embarrassed on Fernando's behalf. It was never pleasant for parents to fuss in front of others, and she quickly excused herself to go fill her plate again, even though she wasn't that hungry.

Fernando followed her in, picking at things halfheartedly, then opening the fridge. "I'll be glad when you've all left," he muttered, pulling out a can and popping the lid. He gulped the drink down, wiped his hand across his mouth, and eyed her as he leaned against the counter by the sink. "So, you're Isabel's friend, right? The little Lina?"

"Catalina," she corrected gently, wiping her hands on a napkin. "Your whole family's been very kind to me, gracias for having me over."

He nodded, playing with the pop top on his can. "Yeah. Elena won't stop talking about you."

"I'm looking forward to seeing your home." Catalina tried to think of something else to put him at ease, although it was hard to know what to say to someone so much older and barely dressed. Maybe she could go back to the living room soon without it looking too rude.

Suddenly he broke into a wolfish grin, teeth bared and eyes sharp. "Right, the ranch. That'll be so much fun." He pushed himself off the counter, coming beside her to reach for a churro. "Want one?" he asked, holding it over her plate until she nodded. "You ever been out to a ranch? Go riding, maybe?"

"Not so much, although it sounds interesting," she answered, backing away and wishing she didn't have to try to gulp down such a large pastry now.

"Maybe Enrique can teach you. After all, he's going to be watching over you, right? Hope he behaves himself." Fernando grabbed the churro back. "Mmm, maybe this one's too big, we'll have to cut it down to something you can chew, ¿che?" He bit into it, laughing at some private joke, and Catalina quickly stepped away to the trash can.

"No problem, I'm not that hungry, you can have it." She dropped her plate and napkin in the garbage and moved to the door in a hurry, the sound of his laughter following her unpleasantly.

She nearly collided with Elena coming to check on her. "Everything good?" she asked with concern, and Catalina nodded at once, not wanting to cause any further unpleasantness.

"Can we look at the beach one last time?" she asked to change the subject, and Elena followed her over to the large windows after a glance at her brother. Fortunately nothing more was said and the view of the waves was very soothing. Fernando flopped onto a sofa and played with his phone, which suited Catalina just fine, even if Señor Tilve glared at him again. It didn't take much longer for Enrique to rejoin them, after which they headed outside to the cars. Señor Tilve wasn't very happy about the way things had been arranged: he snapped at the driver and ordered the luggage repositioned, almost sending Catalina's garment bag back in the house before she could claim ownership.

Elena fidgeted with her wheels while Catalina silently wished they could just be on their way. Then Enrique stepped in and soothed everything over, offering for Señor Tilve to ride with him and moving some of the suitcases back into the main car. He didn't once raise his voice or contradict his father, only encouraged everyone along with the same encouraging tone he used with patients. After a few minutes Señor Tilve agreed with a shrug. "Let's just get on with it, we're already late," he said irritably, and marched over to Enrique's car while dialing a number on his phone.

Enrique hugged his sister. "Have a good trip," he whispered after kissing her cheeks. "I'll try to talk him into a better mood by the time we arrive."

At last they were off, Catalina and Elena sitting together in the back of the large Tilve car with everything tucked neatly behind them, Enrique following in his smaller vehicle. The sun was out and bright, and once on the highway there was so much to talk about, the time passed quickly. Elena's spirits gradually improved when answering Catalina request for details about the approaching countryside, detailing the lake and grasslands with an artist's enthusiasm.

It took a good three hours to reach their destination since half the journey took place on back country roads. They stopped at a petrol station upon exiting the highway where Señor Tilve insisted on lunch at the adjoining shop. Catalina tried to demure, still stuffed from eating two breakfasts. After much prompting she politely ordered a bag of fried biscuits which Elena shared. After a quick trip to the restrooms everyone returned to the cars. However, once Elena was helped into the backseat, Señor Tilve stopped Catalina from joining her. "It's such a beautiful day. I'm sure you'd enjoy it better from Enrique's car, with the sunroof open and the windows down."

"Oh, gracias," she said, for lack of knowing what else to say.

"Good! Elena and I must rush to make things ready at home, but you should take your time and enjoy the sights, no need to hurry your first trip."

She nodded, struck again by his consideration, and after waving to Elena walked over to the other car. Enrique hung back, keys bouncing between his hands, but now quickly approached and spoke a few low words to his father. Señor Tilve shut the door in his son's face and must have ordered the driver to go away, because it zoomed off down the road.

Catalina hugged herself, not sure exactly what had happened. "Is everything good?" she asked in concern when he walked over, still jangling his keys.

He looked up suddenly, frown disappearing, and opened the door for her. "Yes, sorry to keep you waiting, here." He closing the door behind her then walked around and slid into the driver's seat. "Did you want the sunroof down?" he asked after a pause, gripping the steering wheel but not backing out, sounding almost hesitant.

"It doesn't matter," she assured him. "I'm sure it's fine up, if you don't want to."

He shook his head, smiling, and then pushed a button. "We might as well: Papá is right, it is a very beautiful day. I promise not to go too fast." Enrique's laughing voice was back, and Catalina was pleased that whatever discussion he'd had with his father must not have been too bad.

"Well, I tied my hair back, so it won't matter," she answered, happily leaning back in the seat and looking out the window. "It's very pretty outside."

He murmured something while flipping on the radio. She turned back to him and asked him to repeat himself, but he only winked and said, "I was agreeing with you: it's very pretty indeed."

True to his word, Enrique drove with care, expertly taking the turns without any trouble, and so the wind from the open roof was only pleasant instead of overwhelming, especially with the sun shining so bright. Catalina was privately certain he would never be surprised by a flat tire. He certainly looked very capable and even dashing: jeans immaculate, shirt perfectly fitted, a white cap shielding his eyes.

"Gracias again, by the way, for agreeing to spend so much time with Elena," he said as they turned down yet another winding road deeper into the trees. "It's very isolated out here. Then Papá and I are both gone so much, sometimes she's all by herself up at the ranch. It'll be good for her to have a friend around."

"I'm happy to," she replied, and looked around to admire the scenery again. "It looks amazing already. I see why Señor Tilve wants to get back so soon; you must hate leaving home all the time."

"Well, I miss Elena," Enrique answered after a second, drumming a rhythm on the steering wheel.

"Yes, of course, but then also to leave the ranch! That would make anyone sad."

He laughed, turning the volume on the radio down as they talked. "So, you know all about the ranch. In love with it already?"

"Not really, but it sounds incredible. I tried to look up pictures online but I didn't see many."

"No, Papá likes his privacy; it's not a true hacienda, no tourists or students, usually. Just kilos of space everywhere."

"Does it look like the ones on TV?" she asked, curious again, even after talking it over so much with Elena. "With mesa bricks, and a red roof, and all those little designs carved into the columns?"

"Maybe with a large fireplace in the front hall, and a giant staircase, and some secret passages? I think you may be confusing it with somewhere in Colombia, maybe with three handsome brothers all working together to avenge their sister."

"Oh, right, I know it's not exactly like the Elizondo place, but is it close?"

"Yes, of course, what else would a ranch be?" he asked seriously, never taking his eyes off the road, but with a few darting glances he continued. "And you must prepare yourself, because whenever the pretty young girl leaves the city, we all know that means she has put herself in deadly peril."

"But that's when she goes out by herself," Catalina answered, grinning at his sly reference. "I'm not worried about your ranch, especially with everyone there."

"Hmm, yes, but what if you should find yourself alone one day? Papá gone to see one of his friends, Elena busy with her art books, and I unhappily drowning in work. Don't let someone call and lure you out to meet them at the edge of the property. Especially don't let our housekeeper assure you that everything will be fine, and you can easily get back, without needing to pack a lunch or anything. Even if the sun is shining, don't trust it, I beg you señorita, because we all know as soon as you're far away from everyone the clouds will roll in, a storm will blow up, and you'll fall into a rushing ravine that just happened to fill with water right as you rode by, and which we've never even realized was there before!"

Catalina was laughing now, trying to control herself but unable to stop from picturing the scene exactly as he described playing out on television. "But I don't even know where your horses are!" she protested playfully. "So I'm sure none of that will happen."

"Counting on innocence to protect you? That's very unwise. But maybe you'll survive the fall by recalling the gymnastics lessons you learned as child, when you lived with your old family in a circus before being adopted into the Morenos, and forgetting all about your old life because of a hit to the head. Amnesia will disappear, and you'll realize that the answer to all your burning questions must lie in the old mine farther out on the grounds, and what luck! When you take shelter in a cave, it'll wind in a passage down, down into the earth, and reveal a treasure chest, which the circus performers buried when they were being hunted by the police, on the off chance that you would find it one day. You'll have to find a way to open it, of course, and maybe break your leg in the process, but what a small price to learn the truth at last! You'll break open the lock, discover a diary, and discover your name is in fact not Catalina Moreno at all, but actually Dorothea de Peron y San Luis!"

He was barely able to finish, laughing as well, and when Catalina begged him to continue, he shook his head and said, "No, no, it doesn't work, for how did you read it in the dark? Your flashlight probably died, all hope is lost, cue commercial break. Hmm, what would be best, maybe an ad for cooking spray, that would help you a lot in a cave all alone and abandoned."

"But it's so good, you could make a telenovela all your own," she said, still taken with the image, and wishing it were an actual episode to watch. "And besides, I'm sure none of that would ever happen to me, and especially not at your own home."

Enrique tilted his cap up and grinned widely. "Certainly not. Even if you somehow stumbled out on the grounds, I'm sure you would break your toe, not your leg."

That set Catalina laughing all over again. Eventually they drove up to a small town only slightly bigger than Fortuna back home, even if the houses were much nicer, with a row of cute tiny stores. "There's the clinic," he pointed, and she looked to see a white building bright and shining at the end of a street. "It's not really finished yet; there's supposed to be construction on it to finish building proper examining rooms instead of the little closet we use. But it has to do for now."

"How far to any hospital?" she asked, thinking it was a long way back to Mar del Plata in case of an emergency.

"Not so many kilometers by distance, but it takes a while given the curve of the lake and state of the roads. It's a struggle to staff it with enough doctors: a private practice has practically no shot at getting anyone permanent to settle with patients scattered all over, and most of them gone half the year. This satellite wouldn’t exist at all if Papá didn't help so much with the financing."

She nodded and watched as the town slowly melted away into more trees when they turned onto a country dirt road. Enrique closed the sunroof as they bounced but handled the path with practiced ease. Then she gasped at seeing a large wooden fence with a giant gate open for them, just like a movie.

A few sprinkles of rain began to fall, so Enrique drove underneath a large covered driveway. It looked far more like a fancy hotel than a true old ranch. "Here, hop out, I'll get the things," he said, unlocking her side from the driver's seat.

The front door was opened for her by an older woman in a very nice dress, who offered to show her into the den. Catalina found it was not at all like she had imagined: there was no rug on bare wooden floors, woven in the style of a hundred years ago, nor oil lamps glittering from sconces. Instead, contemporary electric lights cast out any shadows that might wish to form, and the thin stylish carpet hushed any potential ominous footsteps. It looked just like any house might, and even though Catalina realized Tía Lola would be ecstatic at the furnishings, she couldn't help wishing it were less polished and a bit more rustic.

"I trust your drive was pleasant," Señor Tilve greeted her, bowing over her hand with his usual formality.

"Yes, gracias, everything looks very good," she said at once, shamed at her musings, and smiled at Elena. "I'm glad we finally made it here."

Before Elena could answer, Señor Tilve grunted. "Yes, Enrique cut it a bit fine, you've barely time for a proper tour of the house before it'll be time for dinner."

As it was barely past two o'clock, Catalina wasn't sure what to make of this statement, especially since Señor Tilve had seemed to indicate before that he wanted them to go slowly. When Enrique joind them, Señor Tilve mercifully kept his concerns silent, only announced he had some important calls to make, and trusted his son could show Catalina around. "You're eating with us of course," he said to Enrique before parting, phone already in hand.

Enrique only answered with a nod, keeping his thoughts to himself while his father left the room. Then he tossed his keys into the air, catching them one handed and pushing them down in a pocket. "Alright, let's show our guest around."

Elena took the lead in pointing out the different rooms, of which there were plenty. "We can go out tomorrow, I'm sure it won't be too wet," Elena told her as they admired the view from a large sunroom, again very modern in design and without a hint that they were in an ancient ranch house. Catalina wondered just how much work had been done to the place over the years to make it look so new, and realized even the wallpaper and windows looked new, as if everything came from one of Tía Lola's recent catalogs.

Enrique's phone beeped, and when he checked it he groaned theatrically. Elena almost grabbed it from his hand. "No, no more work today, you promised!"

"I just need to find out what's going on, I'm not jumping back in the car," he assured her as he dialed a number. "Go on and finish the tour, I'll catch up later." He walked out of the room, listening to his phone, and fingered his keys at the same time despite his words.

"Sometimes I hate his job," Elena admitted, crossing her arms. "Every time he gets away, someone has a panic attack, as if no one else can take care of them when there are plenty of other people to call."

"I'm sure it'll all get straightened out," Catalina comforted her. "He said he wouldn't leave, after all."

Elena nodded slowly, her hair falling in her eyes before she pushed it back. "I know, and I am proud of him. I just wish...." She didn't finish, then smiled and hugged Catalina. "But of course, he has to stay more now, since you're here! Come on, I’ll show you my room."

It was immaculate, not a thing out of place, even at the large easel on one side specifically designed to accommodate her wheelchair. Catalina admired all the beautiful art projects on the wall: paintings, sketches, photographs, all framed and labeled like a museum. It was such a big space: twice the space Catalina shared with her sister back home, and Elena even had a bathroom all to herself!

"That's nothing, everyone does here," Elena said diffidently, clearly not realizing her good fortune. "Your room too, of course, here, it's this way."

The change of scene sparked amazement all over again: there was more art on the wall, and when she got closer found they were once again by Elena. "You do so many things!" she marveled, admiring a watercolor of a horse galloping in the grass, the colors mixed to perfection.

Elena's smile faltered as she wheeled herself over to where Catalina stood. "No, these aren't all mine. That one was done by my mother. She taught me to paint, when I was little, before.... See, she uses her middle initial when she signs her name."

Sure enough, when Catalina leaned forward, she could clearly see it read "Elena D. Tilve," in a script much more elaborate and decorative than the signatures she'd seen on the other pictures. "She was a wonderful artist," Catalina said, still admiring the painting.

"Yes. There's some pottery, too, we can look at it some time if we go out to the sheds."

"Aren't there any inside?" Catalina asked, surprised.

"No, Papá doesn't like to have them out where they could break," Elena said absently. "Do you like your room?"

"Yes gracias." Her suitcase had already been unpacked, the closet full of her things neatly hung up, her clothes folded in the dresser, and everything else laid out with care in the bathroom. "It was very kind of them to get everything out for me," she said but Elena just shrugged.

"Papá wanted to make sure you didn't need anything. And if you do, just ask anyone, we have a ton of stuff. Being so far out it's easier just to stockpile than to wait for things to arrive at the store."

Sure enough, there was shampoo and lotion in the bathroom, just like a hotel, and so many towels Catalina wondered if maybe it was actually a storage closet as well.

"Do you want to take a shower before dinner?" Elena asked as Catalina looked around. "I already took mine, but it's almost time for me to change. I'll catch up with you in a few minutes."

It was becoming clearer to Catalina how Elena might not like the cafe back in Mar del Plata, if the Tilves were usually so strict about keeping everything neat and orderly. Even Enrique never looked too out of place, his clothes always pressed and perfect, his hair nearly always perfectly combed back. Catalina ordinarily didn't think anything of being out for a long trip. But she decided it would best to appear her nicest for dinner, and so took a quick shower, changed into one of her new dresses, and took special care to brush her hair. She debated whether she was making too much fuss, then took up Tía Lola's brooch and threaded it through her fresh braids, in honor of the lady.

With nothing else to do, she took to admiring the pictures on the wall again, identifying the ones clearly made by the mysterious Señora Tilve. It was odd, she realized, how seldom any of them spoke about her. Even Elena never said anything beyond the stray reference. Well, after all, Catalina hadn't spoken of her mother much either, but surely that was different. Mamá was alive and plain and just a nurse. Señora Tilve had died so tragically, everyone said, and was obviously a very passionate person, judging by the canvases on display.

One painting in particular drew her eye, a line drawing without color, the shading and contrast alone bringing the landscape to life. It was expertly done, and Catalina was happy to identify the perspective, feeling like she could admire it all the more for knowing about its form. She leaned forward, trying to identify something in the background, and was startled to realize it was a cave by a river, just like Enrique had described on the car ride over!

She reached up to touch the glass, and was further surprised to feel the frame move, tugging to the side as if weighted down. Catalina reached to steady it and felt something taped to the back, long and papery and heavy. What could it be?

"Are you ready?"

Elena's voice startled her, and Catalina whipped around, nearly taking the picture with her. "Oh, yes, sorry, this frame started to move," she explained, flustered to have been found playing with it, and she quickly straightened it.

The other girl didn't look upset at all, just wheeled herself further into the room, looking simply beautiful in a white blouse and khaki skirt, her hair done up in ribbons. "I never knew what to do with that one," Elena said, looking the picture over. "It doesn't really fit with any of the others; it's one of her earliest works, from when she was my age. But I thought it would cover up that bare spot on the wall. Do you think the frame is too big?"

"No, it's perfect, I like it," Catalina said, tucking her hands behind her back. She almost asked what was behind the frame yet not certain how to explain her discovery and interest.

"Well, if you're ready, Papá's getting restless. It's probably best we start back toward the dining room."

Catalina was more than happy to leave and follow her friend, with only a quick glance behind as they left. Whatever mysteries the frame held would have to wait.

Chapter Text

Dinner proved to be even more formal than Catalina remembered on that awkward day at the Tilve beach house. The dining room was very spacious, and here at last there was the look of a ranch house: grand mahogany chairs, a silver chandelier, electric candles pulsing to give the illusion of flame. But she couldn't enjoy it as much when they sat several chairs apart from each other at the large table. At least Elena wasn’t banished to the very end, but neither was she nearby. It seemed to take forever to pass the food back and forth, and no one spoke very much, only murmured a word here or there as needed.

Señor Tilve was so formally dressed Catalina at first wondered if she should have tried harder to look her best. But Enrique was still in the clothes they'd driven in, even if he'd put his hat away and rebuttoned the top of his shirt. When his father asked him to compliment her, Catalina thought she would go through the floor.

"That pin looks classically set," Enrique had said without hesitation, no grand praises or teasing. "Didn't I remember Señora Aguirre wearing something like it?"

She was very relieved to talk about Tía Lola instead of herself, and fortunately, it seemed that Señor Tilve also liked to talk about the Aguirres: he asked many questions about them, not all of which she could answer. The younger Tilves were not as curious, keeping to their food, and Catalina wished the conversation would change to something more lively.

"I suppose you're quite used to this everyday sort of meal," Señor Tilve said as yet another course was served. "I admit it's not exactly fine dining, but perhaps Señor Aguirre isn't always formal himself."

"Oh, no, we never eat like this at home," she said at once, hoping perhaps that would bring a close to the endless food going around, already stuffed beyond measure. "Except at Easter and Christmas, and on a birthday maybe. But Tío Ruy mostly eats salads since all the trouble with his health."

"Ah, of course, and very sensible of him." Señor Tilve nodded sagely, while still tucking into his full plate. "Enrique is always going on about proper eating, I'm sure you and he would find yourself in complete agreement, yes, no trouble there."

It was so odd a statement, Catalina didn't respond, only looked down at her own plate and wished half the contents would disappear. She had tried to put as little on it as possible, but Señor Tilve would insist on her trying a little of everything. Her new dress was tighter than she normally wore anyway; if she tried to eat another bite she might pop out completely.

"Here, would you like some more?" Enrique asked, leaning down from his seat to take her plate.

She had no time to refuse as Señor Tilve asked another question about how the Aguirres laid out their dining room. When at last her plate was returned, she was surprised to see it so bare. Enrique moved his fork around on his own plate aimlessly, mashing up bits of things into smaller and smaller pieces, some of which looked suspiciously like the food she hadn't eaten. Elena caught her eye from across the table, a half smile toying at her lips, and while her father was occupied with his glass she held up a finger to indicate silence. Catalina smiled back, nodding, and gratefully sipped at her own drink without fear of being forced to eat any more.

She suffered through desert and the abrasive sounds Señor Tilve made when Enrique excused himself after taking one bite of cake. "I should check on some messages," he said, bowing formally to the ladies. "Enjoy the rest of your meal, señoritas, but try not to eat too many sweets. They are not good for you." He winked at her as he left the room, and Catalina couldn't help grinning when Elena immediately announced she was full. It seemed the Tilve siblings were adept at managing these meals and would help her to do so as well.

She and Elena sat with her father in the grand living room, a giant television showing a polo match that neither girl cared about, although Elena never asked for the channel to change. Catalina wished they might talk or get out some of the other girl's art books, anything but sitting quietly while Señor Tilve continued to talk about the Aguirres. She had not realized he considered himself such a good friend. Only why Señor Tilve thought she knew anything about Tío Ruy's stock portfolio was a mystery.

"He's been very generous to Javier," she answered at last when asked about her brother, much more confident on this subject. "And to me, of course, too."

"Yes, very generous, like family." Señor Tilve sipped his glass, an after dinner cocktail she'd been amazed he still had room for. "So sad, their having no children of their own."

"Yes sir, especially since neither of them have any brothers or sisters either." Catalina remembered well how wistfully Tía Lola watched them play, and the way Tío Ruy would pat her hand comfortingly. Mamá was not at all the person Tía Lola probably would have chosen to be her special friend, she realized, but the two were so close, and her mother never showed anything less than respect despite a usual disdain for finery. It was hard to think of the Aguirres as truly lonely, when they had so much, but Catalina supposed it must be the case. No wonder her parents insisted they always do everything they could for their neighbors.

"Ah, very sad, I know all about that, being an only child myself," Señor Tilve said, then set his glass down and roared at the television when someone scored.

Elena yawned loudly. "Papá, please, it's getting late, and I'm sure Catalina is tired."

"Yes, yes, of course, you should go to bed at once," he said, barely looking away from the game as he kissed his daughter on the cheek.

They escaped down the hall, and Elena said not a word until they were safely near her room. "Sorry, sometimes Papá gets obsessed over things, I know he can be overwhelming."

"No, it's good. I'm sorry to hear you have no relatives, that must be hard," Catalina said, standing in the girl's doorway as Elena wheeled over to her easel, not looking tired at all.

"Actually, I do, on my mother's side. But we never talk to them, not since...." She trailed off, and looked up at a framed drawing of her own. "Well, it doesn't matter, we might as well not have any. But you have a bunch, right?" Eagerly she turned and backed up, gesturing to her bed. "Would you tell me about them?"

So Catalina sat on Elena's bed after kicking her sandals off, and Elena pulled herself up onto the bed too, and they talked and talked, as if all the words they had bottled up needed to pour out. She spoke about her many cousins and myriad relatives. "Actually, the grocer is Papá's third cousin, I think, and the principal at the school is related to Mamá's by a second marriage. But they didn't have any children, so now that he's a widower he lives with her daughter, who married cousin Julio, and their son Gordito is in the army, just like your brother."

Elena theatrically fell back on a large pillow. "It sounds like you're related to the entire town!"

"Not really," Catalina said, "but it can seem like it sometimes. You can never get away from anyone."

"That doesn't sound so bad," Elena answered, smiling with a far-off look in her eyes. "I'd love to have so many relatives, even half of them."

"You would have room here, certainly. Back home we're all piled on top of each other. But it can be nice, too, since I never have to worry about who to talk to."

"Do you miss it?" Elena asked, her expression growing pensive.

"Yes, I miss my family, especially Mamá and Papá. And little Raquel will be nine by the time I get back! I'll have to remember to call on her birthday."

"That's your youngest sister, right?"

"Yes, she's so precious. I'll have to get Javier to send me some of the pictures he has on his computer. But wait a minute, I can show you!" She ran to her room, just a few doors away, and came back with the little picture frame she always kept near her bed. "This was the photo we took at Christmas two years ago: see, it has everyone in it."

Raquel was so tiny, just starting school, and even Javier looked much younger. Elena examined it for a long time. "So big a family!" she murmured, touching the glass gingerly. "I wish I had just one sister, even if I didn't get to see her all the time." Elena looked up then, and smiled shyly as she handed the picture back. "By the way, how did you like the drive with Enrique?"

It was so casually asked, Catalina couldn't tell if she meant anything more than idle curiosity. "It was very nice. He showed me some of the town when we drove in, including the clinic." Thinking back on the trip made her remember the story he'd told her, and she couldn't help laughing again. "He's so funny sometimes."

"Yes, he likes to kid around. What did he say?"

Catalina shared what she could remember, thinking Elena would find it just as entertaining, but instead the other girl looked almost disappointed. "That's it? Nothing else?"

"He told me about the clinic," Catalina said after a beat, not sure what else they should have been discussing.

"Oh, work, of course, trust Enrique to remember [i]that![/i]" Elena shrugged and folded her arms over her chest. But then she giggled. "Sorry, I'm being silly, don't mind me. I'm just not used to having company I guess. It does sound like something off of TV."

They talked some more about different [i]telenovelas[/i] until a clap of thunder interrupted them. The rain that had intermittently tapped against the windows now fell in buckets, and the wind beat against the walls.

It was eerily like what Enrique had described, a storm out of nowhere, and Catalina was very grateful she was safely inside. It was hard to talk after that, with all the noise, and after a few more minutes Catalina said good night, padding back to her room. The light switch banished the gloom of the storm outside. Still, Catalina felt strange in such a big room all by herself. She quickly switched off the bright overhead light and relied instead on the small lamp by the bedside.

After brushing her teeth and changing, she laid the pin down on the dresser, carefully laying it in an elaborate tray fitted with lots of different notches. It felt like magic, how everything was provided before she asked, and turning back to the bed, Catalina was struck again by the pencil drawing she'd noticed earlier. The lamp's light fell in a wavy pattern, bringing the lines into stark relief against the paper. Catalina was unable to resist fingering the frame and feeling the mysterious back again.

She had just decided to lift it up and look behind when another thunderclap caused her to leap back. The frame tilted wildly to the side, almost off the wall, and when Catalina reached her hand out to steady it she accidentally hit the lamp instead. It fell over, plunging the room into darkness, and she was too rattled to plug it back in, certain something had broken. Instead she dove under the covers at once. It was a long time to wait until morning.

Chapter Text

The dawn sun caused her to blink uncertainty, startled to find herself in such a huge room alone. Memory returned when Catalina reached for the lamp. Carefully, she stepped down off the bed, nervous about glass. Fortunately it appeared nothing had broken last night.

After righting the lamp, and finding her slippers, she turned back to the lopsided drawing clearly visible in the morning light. She approached with foreboding, then before her courage could fail took the piece off the wall and turned it over. There was an envelope attached to the back of the frame! She carefully set the front down on the bed and slid her fingernails underneath the tape to ease it off.

Her fingers shook as she pulled up the flap and withdrew a faded handwritten paper, perhaps an old letter left by a distant ancestor or maybe even a will, as well as a round object she was certain must be a rare coin. But closer examination revealed it was actually a smooth paperweight fashioned to look like a doubloon. Just as disappointing was last year's date on the page instead of one from a hundred years ago, and the other words were similarly humdrum: a listing of various items with prices such as pencils, papers, and frames.

It was a receipt, from an art dealer! The personal note above the signature was merely an explanation about the complimentary token provided as part of the sale. Nothing mysterious or exciting to discover, simply the carelessness of whoever had framed the picture and never removed the note. It was all so very ordinary, so ridiculous, she blushed even though all alone. What if she had spoken of the frame to Elena, or heaven forbid, Enrique? How embarrassed she would be to admit her imagination ran wild over something so stupid.

After carefully putting everything back exactly as she found it, Catalina went into the bathroom to get ready for the day, putting the whole thing behind her.

She dressed comfortably, hopeful that no one would expect formality over breakfast, and peeked out of her room after waiting a few minutes. No one was about; maybe Elena was still asleep. She almost knocked on her door, but no, that would be rude. Besides, it would be best to learn how to get around the house on her own. It wasn't too hard to find her way into the living room again: the ranch was built in a large square, so following the long hallways meant she'd get there eventually. The smell of fresh café led her to a cozy breakfast nook off from the main dining room. Enrique was seated on a bar stool around the center island with a bowl of oatmeal, his laptop and some papers spread around.

"Sorry, let me move this stuff, I didn't know anyone else was up," he said, pushing his things to the side as she approached. "The café is still hot, and there's plenty of cereal if you like that." He stood and reached into a cabinet, pulling out a bowl and mug for her.

"Gracias," she said, looking over the many clear containers with a variety of flakes and nuts, all neatly labeled with scoops inside. By the time she'd made her selection and loaded up her bowl, he had filled her mug, and pushed the milk and sugar her way.

"Papá doesn't go in for large breakfasts, usually; in fact, he's already out for his morning jog." Enrique returned to typing on his laptop, glancing back at his papers every now and then. "So help yourself, and don't worry: you won't need to force anything else down until lunch."

That was a relief, and Catalina happily spooned a small helping of sugar in her café, then sipped the rich brew with delight. "What are you working on?"

"Oh, no, Elena will be annoyed enough I'm working this early, she'll be livid if she thinks I've forced you to start before Monday." Enrique made a pretense of moving his things even farther down the counter, angling the screen away from her view. "In fact, what are you doing up? Didn't that crazy storm keep you awake?"

"It was very loud," she admitted, trying hard not to think of her foolish misadventure, using the excuse of stirring her cereal to avoid his eye. "It didn't bother me really, I slept very well. And I'm used to getting up early."

He nodded, eyes still trained on his screen. "That's all good for when you actually have to, but I know those tall windows can let in far too much sun way early. You should draw the curtains if that bothers you. Otherwise you'll never get to sleep past six thirty."

"I don't mind though. Anyway, shouldn’t I stay in the habit, for working I mean?" she asked, crunching on her cereal.

He quirked a smile. "It doesn't take so long to get into town from here, and no one expects that clinic to be open before eight. No need to wake up at the crack of dawn if you don't want to. I'm not going to be so harsh a supervisor as all that."

She smiled back, and drank another long sip of her café. It was very good, tangy and flavorful, but not too spicy. "Is it very wet out, do you know?"

"The front ditch is full, but it'll dry out soon enough, once the sun is out in earnest. It never stays damp too long out here," he said, and then picked up the pages of his report, ordering and tapping them lightly on the table before resetting them in a folder. "We actually have to run irrigation lines out to the fields sometimes, if it gets too dry. It should be fine for exploring later on."

"That's good." She noticed he'd picked up another folder, leafing through it, and remembered all Elena's dark mutterings about his job's obligations. "Do you have a lot to do today?"

"Not so very much, but I promised I'd help get some of these charts updated while out here, and since I did very little yesterday I need to get a jump on it. Just because Papá and Doctor Figueroa suddenly decided I'm not needed in Mar del Plata doesn't mean all my other work disappeared overnight." He looked up from the folder suddenly, smile freezing as he glanced at her. "Sorry, I promised not to talk about the clinic and here I am babbling away. Tell you what, I'm going to shut my laptop, and pretend it doesn't exist until we finish eating. But in exchange, you have to tell Elena I've been very good when she asks, and did not drag you into work too early. Deal?"

"Deal," she agreed, and glanced around at the comfortable room. It was far more inviting and pleasant than the big formal dining hall, even if it felt far less like a ranch with its white paint and plain paneling. A thin, skinny frame stood on the wall between the two windows, and when Catalina stared harder she realized there were thousands of little flower buds, dried and pinned to a board, in the form of a flower just blooming. "Oh, how beautiful," she gasped, picking up her mug and moving to get a better look. "What kind of flowers are they?"

"Orchids, mostly, and some cockspur. Elena picked them on the grounds and arranged them, I think last summer."

"Wow," Catalina marveled, seeing up close how each petal was pinned to the board, elegantly arranged, a mosaic of color that formed even more pictures as she stared: both the blooming flower, but also a person with a crown, or even a bird, depending on how she looked at it. "She is so talented!" was her amazed comment while taking a seat, still looking back at the artwork. "And all those pictures in her room. They should be in a museum or something."

"I agree." Enrique sipped his café, then set the mug down quietly, shrugging. "At least we get to admire them here, without having to push all those noisy tourists out of the way. Has she shown you her studios?"

"We only peeked at them yesterday, but I saw plenty of stuff even with just a quick look. It's funny, I never bothered much about art at home, even when Tía Lola sometimes tried to show me examples. Now, though, it's all I can think about! Elena said she would let me use some of her paints, and teach me how to make something for my sister Raquel's birthday coming up."

"Now that will make her very happy." Enrique's smile deepened. "She's an excellent teacher, so you're in for a treat. Do you know what you want to paint?"

"Oh, anything, I hadn't really thought it through too much. I just hope it doesn’t look too bad, I've never tried anything like that before."

"Come on, aren't there any crayon masterpieces lurking around the Moreno fridge?" Enrique asked as he polished off his oatmeal, tapping his spoon gently against the bowl.

"Not from me. Mamá said I was always outside too often to mess around with anything that required me to sit still. Jorge, though, still loves to color, even though sometimes the other boys tease him. He's always making something."

"What a shame. A little boy should not be ashamed of art, any more than little girls should be cooped up inside playing dolls if they don't want to. To each their own."

Catalina would have agreed, but just then Señor Tilve came in, a towel over his shoulders, sweaty clothes clinging to his body, so unlike the ways she'd always seen him before. "Sorry for my appearance, but I heard voices and wanted to make sure you had everything you needed. I hope Enrique gave you his full attention." His voice grew sharp as Señor Tilve pointedly stared at the closed laptop.

"Yes, sir, I'm just finishing up," she said quickly, not wanting to hear any more lectures or veiled warnings. "We were admiring Elena's picture, it's so beautiful."

"Yes, Elena is a very good artist. I'm glad you've been taken care of. Ah, it is so cozy in here with just the two of you, almost domestic, eh Enrique?"

Catalina was not sure what to make of this question, although it seemed to bother Enrique enough that he got up and went to refill his mug. "Did you have a good run?" he asked, not looking up from the pot, his voice oddly flat.

"Yes, yes, very good, it's going to be a gorgeous day. But back to our guest: what do you think of this room? I know it's small, but for breakfast I'm of the mind it can't be too bad, though it wouldn't do for any other time of day. I suppose Señor Aguirre has something similar at home?"

"No, not a room just for breakfast, there's just the one dining room, besides the kitchen," Catalina spoke immediately, and also explained that even if relatively smaller, the space was still larger than what she was used to at home. Why that should please Señor Tilve, who usually sounded so solicitous of the Aguirres’ good opinion, Catalina could not say. She wanted to ask Enrique, but he was still stirring a spoon in his café and staring out the window, no longer engaged in the conversation. When Elena wheeled herself in, Catalina hoped it would break up the strange oppression that had fallen over the room.

Señor Tilve followed his daughter all the way in the room and grabbed a banana from the fruit bowl. Elena served herself, quietly scooping heaps of nuts and berries out, when her father asked Catalina what she had eaten. "You must try some of the cinnamon, and the granola," he encouraged her, pointing out several options she had not even noticed. "We buy only what’s grown around here, top quality, very good. I think it's important to support the local economy. I'm sure Señor Aguirre would agree."

"Oh yes, Tío Ruy usually gets his things right from the grocer," Catalina agreed, though it seemed an odd thing to talk about over breakfast. She was just finishing her own flakes, sipping on the leftover milk, and hoped Señor Tilve wouldn't insist she try anything else immediately.

"Good, good, I thought he and I saw alike on most things. Investment, that's what Argentina needs more of, local investment, starting at home. This whole counter, not just the fabrication but the materials too, all created and sourced by people I know. Top quality, wouldn't you say?"

"Yes sir." Catalina glanced down, not sure what else might be complimentary, and finally settled on, "The colors are very pretty."

"Aren't they? Elena picked them out, you've noticed her artist eye, I let her choose almost everything in the house. Women are best for that sort of thing." He chuckled, and tossed his peel away in the trash. "Maybe before long we can convince Enrique to upgrade his own accommodations; I wager you may have some advice he'd be willing to take."

His son had unbent enough to wish Elena a good morning, but reacted to this last statement by grabbing his leftover bowl and tossing it and his mug in the sink. "I need to finish some things, and check on how the clinic looks ahead of Monday," he announced while packing up his laptop and papers. "Have a good day, Elena." He kissed his sister's cheek hurriedly, then retreated through the archway to the kitchen, avoiding his father standing in the main door without another word.

"I apologize for how rudely he left, I'm afraid he sometimes keeps his city ways when first returning home." Señor Tilve shook his head. "And I'm afraid I must leave also, to get ready for your grand tour of the grounds. Be prompt, Elena," he said, and though he kissed his daughter with far greater attention and care, it somehow looked less loving than Enrique's quick peck. For her part, Elena remained hunched over her cereal, not speaking a word.

It was odd that both Tilve children were so cold around their father and yet warm and friendly with her. Especially considering how Señor Tilve always tried to make her comfortable, beyond anything Catalina would expect necessary. It was as if they were two different people.

"Sorry about Papá," Elena said once the man was gone. "He's very ... perky in the morning. Just ignore him."

Catalina nodded, though she continued to ponder the situation while strapping her boots on and retrieving her sunhat. Perhaps it was not the Tilve children who held two different natures but the patriarch himself. Could it be that this man, who seemed so affectionate and concerned, actually hid a darker side, one she had not seen yet? And if so, what of his relationship with his wife? Had they been happy? Or had Señora Tilve, like her children, been silent in his presence, only letting out her feelings through her art?

It was a very heavy thing to ponder, and she tucked it away in the back of her mind once outside with Elena. Señor Tilve led them to a specially designed, battery operated jeep for them to ride in. Elena was in a different wheelchair than she normally used, with larger wheels which locked easily to the jeep floorboard. Catalina sat next to Señor Tilve, who drove them himself, heading out onto a path that he explained circled the entire property. They rode past lots of grassland with cattle roaming around in herds. Then there were fenced off fields: peas and corn, squash and melons, even an entire section devoted to sunflowers all raised toward the sky. A flower garden contained so many different colors and types, Catalina realized it was no wonder Elena had been able to make a mural of them. Everywhere there was abundance, plenty, and splendor.

"Papá, can we go inside?" Elena asked, pointing to an outbuilding near where they were parked, Señor Tilve having stopped to point out some of his timber preserves.

"It's too damp still for you to get out," Señor Tilve said immediately, even though to Catalina's eyes it looked remarkably dry for grounds that had so recently been flush with stormwater. "Besides, there's nothing for our friend to see there. Let's keep going, we should look at the horse stables next. Tell me, Catalina, does Señor Aguirre ever ride?"

The stables were large and luxurious, with a large paddock nearby where a groom exercised one of the mares, a young colt trailing behind eagerly. "Oh, how cute! Is it very old?" Catalina asked, leaning out the side to see better.

"Just a few months," Señor Tilve announced proudly. "His sire has given out three medal winners, and we've high hopes young Cyrus will do well on the track himself one day."

This information was not as impressive to Catalina as the picture the baby made, his little spindly legs prancing around. Elena promised she would bring her camera next time so that Catalina could take some pictures.

Sr. Tilve decided to speak to the groom a moment, promising the girls they would return to the tour soon. "How much more can there be?" Catalina asked in awe.

"It's just more of the same," Elena explained with impressive nonchalance. "There are more cows past that corral and a pond for fishing. Plus the granaries, and the water tower, and some warehouses for the crops. Oh, and the other garage for all the cars. Papá and Fernando like to race, so there's a track for that."

It was a dizzying array of riches and Catalina felt all her own lack of importance at the sight of it. Why in the world was Sr. Tilve so solicitous toward her, of all people, when he had even more than Sr. Aguirre, more than anyone she had ever heard of? To grow up like this, and still prove so kind, was amazing.

"What was in the shed you wanted to visit?" she asked to take her mind off these unsettling thoughts, still watching the horses.

Elena hesitated, then lowered her voice, despite her father having walked away. "It was my mother's studio. I wanted to show you some more of her things, the ones we don't keep in the house. But Papá doesn't like going anywhere near it. I wish he'd come with me more often; it's so peaceful, I feel like I'm with her just by seeing where she worked."

That sounded very normal, and also very sad. Catalina was struck more by how Señor Tilve refused to go anywhere near something that served as a reminder of his wife. Her earlier suspicions returned with a vengeance, and she struggled to keep from pelting Elena with questions. The rest of the tour flew by her, all her thoughts centered back on that mysterious studio. What secrets did it hold?

She waited until they were safely back at the ranch, and then back in Elena's room, before she dared ask about Sra. Tilve.

"It's fine, I don't mind talking about her," Elena said, taking a piece of paper out of a drawer and fitting it on her easel. "Do you care if I draw? I like to sketch whenever I get an idea, just to keep it from flitting away."

"Sure, I'd love to watch," Catalina said, but soon was back on the subject. "What was she like?"

"Honestly, it's hard for me to say, since I was thirteen when she died. I remember her, of course, but as a girl. We used to fight a lot then, you know, stupid teenager stuff. And then after all the surgery and physical therapy, and relearning how to do everything in my chair, it all blurred away. She was very pretty; I have a whole album of pictures Enrique put together for me, there on the shelf. He salvaged them when Papá was going through things. We barely have any pictures of our family on the walls; most of them were put away when she died."

All of this information sounded terrible to Catalina, and she just kept herself from saying so. "What about all her art?"

"It's mostly in the studio I told you about, except for the pieces I've gradually brought back to the house. Sometimes I don't even tell Papá they're her's, just let him think I've made something new. We buy new frames and put them in it. I wish I could use her pottery wheel, she has some lovely vases out there. They make a hand crank but it's so hard to turn one-handed, and I don't have anyone to teach me. Plus I know Papá wouldn't go for it, so what's the point? At least I can paint and draw, and I have as many cameras as I want. And I get to admire her pictures. Sometimes I like to pretend she made them just for me, and put messages in them."

It was all so sad, so awfully sad, and Catalina could not understand why Sr. Tilve was so cruel as to deny his daughter the chance to enjoy whatever of her mother's memories existed. "Do you have any letters from her, old videos, or anything like that?"

Elena shook her head. "No; I'm sure that's all gone. Papá is very sensitive about all this, you understand, even now. It's fine to talk about here, but please don't bring it up when he's around."

"I won't," Catalina promised, almost shuddering at this further proof of the man's evil. What monster would keep his children from even discussing their mother at all?

Elena brushed her pencil lightly across the page, easily sketching out the rough outline of a horse. "I really miss her," she said softly, eyes trained on her work. "I didn't at first, which sounds stupid, but I was so selfish, just wrapped up in my own problems. It took me a while to appreciate she was gone. And by then, I'd largely forgotten a lot of stuff. But I remember all our art lessons. It helps me stay close to her: drawing, or painting. I don't have all those cousins you do, and even though Enrique ... both my brothers visit, it's not the same. I wish I had a sister, sometimes, even though that might be hard to accept one day."

Catalina barely noticed this last sentence, she was so caught up in the horrible idea that now occurred to her. It was outlandish, crazy even, the type of thing Tío Ruy had dismissed as overactive imaginations from television writers. But here was the living proof before her, plain as could be. Elena herself admitted she remembered little of the accident that had paralyzed her, which only made sense given what had happened. All the evidence from that time had been destroyed or locked up, all their relatives kept far away.

Sr. Tilve must be ashamed of his wife's death. But why would he be, if it were truly an accident? Might, instead, he be guilty of a far worse crime than negligence or disrespect?

Could Sra. Tilve have been murdered?

Chapter Text

It was very good that Catalina had no previous experience in art. When Elena got her brushes out and began teaching her about how to start a painting, Catalina had to put her full attention to the task. It was a wonderful distraction from her dark suspicions and she threw herself into the project with the hope that it would go away.

But that night she couldn't help notice how much Sr. Tilve drank as well as ate. No one at home imbibed so much. Too, the man was restless, constantly on the phone or moving about or shouting at a staff member for some perceived mistake, never satisfied to just sit and talk with his family. Elena ignored all of this fuss, instead whispering to her friend underneath the television noise, and escaping from it as soon as possible. Enrique showed up at dinner after a long absence but excused himself soon after to respond to some emails. Catalina noticed he barely ate anything; instead, he moved the food around on his plate idly, giving every appearance of a big appetite without actually consuming half of what he was offered.

It was such a bizarre way to live: so much luxury, yet so little enjoyment in it. Her bedroom felt cold from the expensive air conditioning and empty in its vastness. She had already called the Aguirres and her parents to let them know of her safe arrival. Still, that night Catalina almost called them again, just to feel some reassurance. She knew what any of them would say if she whispered her fears, and that they were probably right. After all, Sr. Aguirre had delivered her to the Tilves himself! He was a very wise man, and would never knowingly give her up to someone of evil intent.

Going to Mass helped; everyone went together into town, and it was such a nice change to be out with other people that Catalina felt as if the air were actually lighter when they entered the church. But they didn't get to sit near anyone. Instead, the family had their own pew all the way at the front in a place of honor, separated from the rest of the congregation. There were very few others the age of fifty, except two small children huddled in the back with a grandmother.

Elena saw her confusion and leaned over to whisper, "It's a retirement community."

Lunch was outside, at Elena's request, and much better than the previous formal meals. Sr. Tilve continue his polite attentions to the point that it was difficult to think he might harm anyone. It was very pleasant, sitting out on the patio, enjoying chips and subs and ice cream. Enrique looked far more relaxed and Elena was bursting with ideas for the week. Catalina happily joined in, and when a walk was recommended, agreed immediately. There was a paved walkway circling the ranch house and pool, going all the way out to the flower garden and back. It was kept level even when the ground around it shifted, built up to be as smooth as possible for Elena's wheelchair, and wide enough to allow someone to walk beside her. It should have been a nice leisurely stroll.

Instead Sr. Tilve kept a brisk pace at the lead, and turned back so often to speak to Catalina, she felt she must hurry to keep up with him. Enrique kept behind them all, hands in his pockets, not saying much of anything unless specifically asked. He didn't look unhappy when Catalina glanced back, but neither did he show any signs of his usual energy.

As they came alongside the garden’s fence, Catalina looked over to spy the studio in the distance, separated from the walkway by a large path, gravely and uneven. It was as if someone had deliberately made it hard for Elena to reach it. Again, she wondered what could be hidden inside, and asked if they might see it next.

"What, that old shed? No, no, it's far too sunny out for us to shut ourselves indoors; you'll have quite enough of that tomorrow. Though perhaps it will not be so bad with Enrique to keep you company." He barked out a harsh laugh, amused by something, and Catalina realized any further pleading would be pointless. Instead, it was as if everyone's enjoyment of the day had been leached out but Sr. Tilve's. Elena left off talking, only pushing at her wheels in quiet determination, while Enrique fell farther behind, glancing down at his phone once or twice as if he were searching for a message.

Catalina, desperate for a subject beyond crops and markets, asked whether there was another game scheduled for the day on television. Sr. Tilve told her something much better was playing. "Does Señor Aguirre like to watch the races?" was the next curious non sequitur she tried to understand and failed at.

"No, not really, but sometimes I suppose."

"Well, after all, it would not do for every day, but there's a very fine lineup this afternoon. A friend of mine has sponsored one of the cars, and if they win today we're all going to see the championship leg in Buenos Aires later this year. Perhaps you'll be able to come as well."

It was beyond courteous, although Catalina felt her heart sink at the idea. Elena suddenly exclaimed that she was tired and wanted to turn back. "Would you push me, Enrique?"

He frowned slightly, but stepped forward and took the handles, turning her around to retreat back toward the house. Catalina quickly followed, unable to come even with her friends since Sr. Tilve insisted on keeping pace with her and explaining the many intricacies of racing, none of which she was interested in. Back inside, the television was turned on and switched to a sports channel at once. Catalina sat politely with Sr. Tilve, but wondered several times how she could escape and retreat to the back where Elena had gone to lie down. Just when she was certain she would be doomed to watch races all afternoon, Sr. Tilve's phone rang, and he started yelling almost at once, perturbed and pacing, everything else forgotten.

"Are you busy?" Enrique's voice startled her, coming as it did so close to the couch, and she turned to see him sitting on the back of it, laptop in hand. He didn't smile, quite, but his eyes twinkled familiarly. When Catalina whispered back that she was available, he called loudly, "I need to borrow our guest a moment, Papá."

Sr. Tilve turned around, started to say something, then waved them off as he listened to something else over the phone. Catalina quickly followed Enrique out of the living room and down the hall, tense and unnerved. What could possibly have made Sr. Tilve so upset? Why did he take all these strange phone calls, especially when they seemed to do nothing but anger him? And, she wondered again, why was his wife's art studio so neglected? Murder had seemed unlikely this morning at Mass, so out of place, so uncharacteristic. Perhaps it still was: surely Sr. Tilve, even at his angriest, would not try to kill anyone. But he did get so frightful sometimes, was so excitable, seemed to always be on the edge of a fit. And he said the strangest things. Perhaps he had not meant for anything to happen to anyone, but Catalina now wondered if that truly mattered. There were so many ways an accident could occur, so many possibilities for harming people; one wrong step, and people's lives could be shattered.

Enrique led her back to the sunroom, where he had set up a miniature office with several stacks of folders. "I thought you might like a break from all your entertainment," he said drolly, sitting down on couch with his laptop balanced on his knees.

"I'll be glad to help with anything," she offered, perching on a stool across from him.

"It's the billing, such a mix of private and public payers, they're always a pain to review at the end of each month. These invoices are way overdue, I found a big pile when I went in to check on the office. I swear, it's like no one files anything when I'm gone, they just stack everything up and think poor Señora Costas is going to do it all for them, when she's only part time herself."

Catalina nodded, wishing she had her notebook to jot information down in, and trying to remember if he'd told her about any of these things before. "So, what can I do?"

"I got most of them typed into the computer yesterday. Here, sit beside me, it'll be easier to show you, since you'll be doing a lot of this in the next week."

It was a welcome invitation, and she was happy to see the interface was the same one she had worked with before. It was smaller on Enrique's screen; some of the icons also looked different, making it hard to know what to select.

"Sorry, dumb Mac, I really should get a different one: here, click this key to pull up the menu." Enrique showed her, and Catalina practiced a few times, just to make sure she remembered.

"Will it look like that tomorrow?" she asked, experimenting with the strange mousepad.

"No, it’ll be more like you’re used to, but the machine at the clinic is a slow old goat. Took me forever to do anything since I stupidly left my laptop behind yesterday. The MacBook definitely speeds things up, even if it doesn't always play nice with everyone." He shook his head ruefully. "I should never have let Elena help me pick it out: she's an Apple true believer. There, you've got the hang of it, now, here's where you type the patient name, and you know where all the data goes in the system, right?"

"Yes, I did a lot of that," she answered cheerfully, sitting up straighter and prepping her hands over the keys.

"So happy, when I'm asking you to do something so tedious," he replied, his smile widening. "I need to double check that everything's correct before they process everything on Monday. I'm going to call out some patient IDs, then need you to look and make sure the payer name and number are correct when I read them, understand?"

"Sure, ready!"

It took a few minutes for her to work out a rhythm, but once she got going it was very easy, even fun, like a puzzle. The sun shone in on them, bathing the room in a balmy haze, and she noticed the air wasn't nearly so chill in this room as the others.

When she said something about it, Enrique paused as he hunted through another stack. "Sorry, I tend to cover the vents when I'm in here, Papá keeps the house like an igloo sometimes. Are you too warm?"

"No, it feels so good," she said at once. "We don't usually run the air so much at home. I guess I'm not used to it."

"There's a separate control for the system cooling the hallway you and Elena are on; it was built later, as an addition, so you can adjust it not to blast so hard. Get her to show you later, if she's stopped pouting." He had gradually moved to the floor, his shoes long since kicked off in a corner, with one arm leaning against a large wicker ottoman, fingers beating out a rhythm on the cushion. The folders were scattered all around him, though he unerringly knew which he'd done and which were still too check. "Ready for the next one?"

"Yes sir," she said, snatching her eyes back to the screen, striving to remember she should be working.

When he didn't recite a number, she looked up again, and saw he'd sat up straighter with a rueful expression. "I suppose we should get in more of a professional habit, seeing as how I'm supposed to supervise you. But please, no sir in the sunroom, I don't want to feel ancient just yet."

"Yes sir, I mean, sorry," she mumbled, not sure what to say.

"No, no, my fault," he said, and reached for the laptop. "Che, let's take a break. None of this has to get done today, promise. No, don't pick up any of those folders, you're not working right now."

"Right," she agreed, smiling shyly, watching as he pulled himself up on the ottoman. He had taken off his dress shirt at some point between their walk and asking her to join him, and now sat in just his T-shirt and khakis, tapping his right foot. "Do you listen to music all the time?" she asked, realizing how he never seemed to remain still, at least not when his father was around.

"What? Oh, no, just fidgety. I'm not made for an office, hence why I hate paperwork. Mamá used to make me count out the beats to pieces of music when I couldn't stop wiggling; I suppose I still do that sometimes. It helps with dancing, I have my own internal metronome that never quits."

It was the first time she could remember either brother or sister voluntarily sharing a story about their mother. Catalina leapt at the opportunity to discuss the woman. "Did she dance, too?"

"Yes, very well: Mamá loved all art, no matter what kind." Enrique tilted his head back. "She sang, too, and played the piano at a basic level. The gardens are still laid out to her specifications. If you look at them from overhead, the colors are coordinated, even the vegetables."

Catalina was again full of admiration for this woman, so seemingly full of life, and yet so absent from the house. "I don't remember seeing the piano, is it around?"

"No." Enrique stared out the windows, not saying anything for a moment, then sighed. "I suppose Elena told you about what happened to all her things?"

"Yes, a little."

"The piano is actually upstairs in an attic. See, there used to be a whole second floor to the house, but after the accident Papá had it leveled, and built on the extra hallway, so Elena could go everywhere. But they left part of the old building above the east wing, because that has the chimney. It's the only thing in the whole house that's older than us. I think some of the bricks are from the 1800s too. It's just storage now, all piled up and gathering dust."

"How did the piano get up there?" Catalina asked, struck by the image of an ancient, forgotten room, one that might contain even more mysteries than the studio!

"It never left; there was a ballroom upstairs, yes, I know, an actual ballroom!" Enrique chuckled, shaking his head. "I think it was added in the '20s, probably when someone was drunk, because who would put a ballroom on the top floor? Anyway, when everything was being torn apart, Papá told them to put anything left in that room. It's all still there." He winked at her, his grin turning lopsided. "And yes, I'm sure there's a ghost or two, maybe even some buried treasure as well. Who knows? No one's been through it in years. Maybe, if you listen carefully at night, you'll hear some haunting music."

Catalina laughed nervously. He must be teasing her, of course, but it echoed her thoughts exactly, and sounded so likely to be true that she couldn't help wondering if he might be warning her as well. "How would I hear all the way in my room?" she pointed out this flaw in his logic, wondering what he would say.

"Ah, but there are two stairs to access this mysterious realm: one in the east wing, near the kitchen, and the other hidden behind a door just across from the bedrooms on your hallway. So you see, it is useless to think you can escape the mysteries of Aldea Norteña. You must be on your guard, Señorita Catalina, because who knows what could be hidden from your eyes?"

She almost asked him about his mother's fate right then and there, convinced he was on the verge of revealing something even more dreadful than all that she'd heard yet, but then he picked up a stack of folders. "And another warning: please do not repeat a word of what I just said to Elena, or she will claim I am frightening you out of your wits. But I think a lady who can face down Señora Mundo must be made of sterner stuff. You're not afraid, are you?"

"No, no of course not," she said bravely, and went back to work with many more things to ponder.

They didn't keep at it much longer, mostly because Elena herself came in to join them, and immediately chided Enrique for luring Catalina into a job. "You'll have her all tomorrow, why make her do stuff for you now!"

"Well, since you locked yourself in your room, what were we to do?" he said innocently, not apologetic at all as he tidied up his piles.

"I was resting and reading, gracias, Catalina could have joined me at any time." Elena turned to her with a pensive look. "I'm sorry, I should have told you, come on in whenever you like, I don't mind. I just wanted to lay down, after.... I mean, sometimes I get tired going all over the ranch."

"No worries, I didn't mind," Catalina told her. "I wouldn't want to disturb your rest."

"No, no, it's fine, I really just wanted to get away from Papá," Elena admitted. "He's unbearable when watching a race."

The two girls spent the rest of the evening together, apart from dinner, held once again in the formal and increasingly awkward dining room. Back in Elena's room, at Catalina's prompting, they looked at her album of old pictures. She was surprised when Sra. Tilve was pointed out. "None of you look like her."

"No, not even Enrique, even though he has her eyes. Someone said once he looked like Papá Delgado, but I don't have many pictures of him. Here, that's my mother in her wedding dress, with her father."

The lady looked so pretty and vivacious, even in the small snapshot. "She's beautiful!"

"Yeah, beautiful, and talented, and gentle. Everyone loved her. Sometimes...." Elena flipped a page, trailing off, then flipped another. "Sometimes, I'm jealous of her. Or the memory of her. Isn't that so stupid?"

Catalina wasn't sure what to say; it was not a concept she was familiar with. Jealousy was reserved for fighting over dolls and toys as a kid, something to be put away by your first catechism and certainly had no place in the life of anyone so lovely and smart as Elena. "It must be hard, to miss her so much," she said at last, softly. "Gracias for sharing the pictures with me."

Elena looked at her with large eyes, gradually smiling. "You're welcome. And some of them are really silly: you should see the awful hairstyles!" They whooped over mullets and beehives, and one picture that showed Sra. Tilve in a truly frightening orange dress that made her look sick. They kept talking even after putting the pictures away, although Catalina felt she had to get to bed before too late since she had an early start. "But we can do more tomorrow, when I get back," she promised, hugging her friend.

She'd forgotten to ask Elena about the thermostat, and so snuggled under more blankets that night. The ranch was so different than she'd expected in appearance, but in character it was much closer to a telenovela setting than she'd originally suspected. There was definitely an unpleasant secret lurking below the surface. Now she realized it probably wasn't in the studio at all. No, Elena could still reach there, if she tried hard enough. With all Sr. Tilve had done to accommodate his daughter, he had intentionally kept that top room out of her reach.

But Enrique must have seen it, must be familiar with its contents, and no matter how much he smiled, she felt certain he knew what was hidden away within those walls. It was obvious he didn't like to be at the ranch more than he had to, and avoided his father even when here. And, she remembered, his brother had not even come at all. Why would two sons, so dutiful otherwise, stay far away from their home unless it made them uncomfortable to return? And what could be more uninviting than knowing the truth of your mother's death, and unable to do anything about it?

There must be a clue of some kind buried up there, perhaps in the lady's piano, or among her old belongings. Likely Sr. Tilve had it locked and maybe even guarded. Despite how busy Catalina might become with her new duties and keeping Elena company, there must be some way for her to discover the room's secrets. It wouldn't do to involve her friend: she was already so troubled by memories of her mother. Enrique likely kept silent out of concern for his sister. So it was up to Catalina to help them, as any true friend would. She vowed to accomplish her mission before the week was out.

Chapter Text

Enrique had not joined her for an early breakfast on Sunday, waiting until nearly everyone else finished before sauntering in to make his oatmeal. But Monday he was once again up before her, sipping café and checking his phone. "I've got to listen to a message but help yourself," he said, waving about the room as he left. "When you're ready, just head to the door, I'll be outside."

So she ate alone, not sure if she'd done something to upset him. But after all, she remembered how often people said he kept a busy schedule. So she was likely worrying over nothing. It was very peaceful to spend breakfast all by herself in the cozy room. But she found she would rather enjoy company than solitude, and didn't dawdle over her cereal as she cleaned up. Catalina filled a thermos, grabbed an apple from the fruit bowl, and quickly went out to join Enrique. The car radio was turned up as they pulled out of the ranch, preventing conversation, and they drove without speaking through the little town. Only a few people were up and about.

"Retirees," Enrique said, smiling and waving at someone as he puttered by. "It drives Papá crazy how no one's ever in a hurry around here." The idea didn't seem to bother Enrique, even though Catalina was sure he was just as firm about his own schedule.

At the clinic he unlocked the door while Catalina brought the folders inside. The lobby was barely large enough for a few chairs and a magazine rack. No one was at the front desk, and they had to turn on all the lights themselves. The office Enrique showed her into was full of supplies haphazardly thrown around, with cartons and files stacked all over.

Sra. Mundo would have been very, very angry.

"Yes, let's never let her know how bad it is," Enrique agreed, chuckling. "Unfortunately, with clinicians only rotating, and no one full time, things have a tendency to get very messy around here. Señora Costas should be in later today, around ten, and will be very glad for your help."

"What about the patients?" Catalina asked in wonder, not sure how any work could get done in a place of such disorganization.

"None today, and really none until Wednesday actually, this clinic isn't open all the time. Sometimes it even stays dark all week. I'm afraid it's not been a high priority for anyone. But you'll be glad to see there is one place that is fully stocked and ready for use." He ushered her back into the hall and opened a door into a tight little room with a minifridge, sink, microwave, and enough packages of café and snacks to service an army. "So we will not starve or thirst to death!" Enrique said dramatically, then groaned as he saw the full trash can. "But we may have rats again if someone doesn't watch it, I told them to make sure the garbage was removed. Should have done it myself on Saturday."

He insisted on taking care of it. "Although, if you want to wipe everything down, it couldn't hurt, who knows what's growing on some of those surfaces," he said as he twisted the bag and heaved it out. "I'll be right back."

Catalina was used to cleaning, and quite familiar with what to do from having her mother repeat her instructions so many times. She found some rags and bleach in a closet; there were plenty of gloves among the medical supplies. Soon she had lathered up and was scrubbing everything down, humming to herself.

"Smells better, at least," Enrique said, hunting around under the sink until he found a near empty box of trash bags. "There's supposed to be a running list of things that might be needed, do you see one anywhere?"

"Oh no!" Catalina dropped her rag in the sink. "I'm so sorry, I thought it was trash, I'm sure I can find it." She would have begun hunting through the bag she'd started, which was already full of old sugar packets and crumbs, but Enrique stopped her.

"Don't worry about it, we can make another. What a mess, sorry, I was more caught up in paperwork than really inspecting this place over the weekend." He shook his head, then shrugged. "Well, maybe it's best you see it like it is: the satellite clinic is truly the poor relative of the chain."

He led her back into the office, where they worked to clear space at the computer as he explained things to her. "There's not enough people in town to support someone here all the time, or at least, not the people certain higher ups want as patients." Enrique clicked his tongue but didn't elaborate on how he felt about that decision. "It's a very rural population, outside the town here, which you can see are all old and wealthy. To truly serve the entire area, you'd need a team that could operate remotely, traveling to all the little homes scattered around. But that’s expensive and the profit balance hasn't allowed things to move in that direction. So we're stuck with it as is."

She nodded, taking it all in. "I suppose the paperwork getting behind hasn't helped matters?"

"No it hasn't. So it's good you're here, for us anyway. I'm afraid it's going to be very boring for you. The entire system only went to the new network five months ago and there's a huge backlog to enter. Señora Costas comes in part of every day to answer the phones, make appointments, and keep things halfway decent, but she's not up to speed on the latest technology. Types fine, just very slowly. Rather like the computer itself, actually." He gestured to still blinking boot menu on the screen. "So I'm afraid your mission is to get the office and Señora Costas into shape, while I try to see as many patients as possible."

"I'll do my best," Catalina said, feeling the importance of her work.

"I'm sure that will be fine. And look, the computer is finally awake, in record time! That's a good omen."

He got her started on a pile of forms to process. "But what about filing them afterward?" she asked, looking around for a cabinet. "And labeling them?"

"We'll have to wait until Señora Costas arrives, I'm afraid I know nothing of such ordinary things," he said loftily, settling in with the patient appointment book and the office phone. "Don't worry, you may find your usual speed is too fast for the turtle you're saddled with."

He was right: the computer was very slow, and tended to freeze at inopportune moments, so that Catalina had barely gotten through two files before Sra. Costas arrived. The older lady greeted Enrique with a hug and kisses, setting a plate of pastries down on the table. "I made these fresh this morning, so you must eat a few dear, you look far too thin!" she said, looking him over. "Now be a dear and introduce me to this nice girl."

"Señora Costas, please meet your new best friend, Señorita Catalina Moreno. She has been trained by the head office drill sergeant herself, so be prepared for no nonsense around here!"

"Oh, you, stop it," Sra. Costas said gaily, and kissed Catalina on the cheek with a smile. "What lovely hair you have! Oh, and you've already started the machine, is it working this morning? Sometimes it's a bit temperamental. Well, I'll just get the café started, and then we can get to work."

Sra. Costas proved to be very friendly, and knew all about the town, but was not so good at details related to the clinic itself. She was confused when Catalina asked about office supplies. "I keep mine right here in this drawer," she said, rolling it out to reveal a neat set of pens, paperclips, and a stapler. "I'm not sure what else is around, I don't touch the medical things." She also possessed a far different sense of when to begin and end the day than Catalina was used to either in Fortuna or Mar del Plata. She had barely arrived, made café, talked with Enrique about the appointment book (amid long tangents about her family, friends, and cats), when she looked at her watch and chirped. "Why, it's nearly time for lunch." She picked up her purse and looked expectantly at Catalina.

It turned out she expected them both to come to her house, which was only a few blocks away by foot. "I'll get the oven prepped, sit wherever you like. Only, Enrique, don't talk on the phone so much! Keep the dear girl company. And don't mind little Guevera, he's in a mood today, but I'm sure he'll settle down soon. Just don't sit in his spot by the window, he's quite sensitive about it."

The cat in question looked very fierce to Catalina, so she steered clear of it. Enrique had brought his laptop along; as soon as Sra. Costas stepped into the kitchen he began typing again. "She always invites someone new over to eat," he explained without looking up. "And she's a very good cook, so feel free to enjoy her company whenever you want."

It seemed to take forever before they were called to the table, and then the meal was very leisurely, almost like sitting with her grandparents back home. Just like them, Sra. Costas shook her head when Enrique excused himself to answer a call. "I hope he's not running himself ragged again. Here, would you like another bun?"

When they finally got back to the clinic, Catalina was in agony. Her first day, and everything was still a mess! She knew exactly what her mother would say if she saw her wasting so much time. The afternoon was more of the same, with Sra. Costas helping her tidy up, but mostly asking her questions about home. Enrique had left directly from the table to see whoever had called. Ever so often, in the middle of some task, Sra. Costas would answer the phone, and rather than simply take a message she would talk to the person for several minutes, as if she were chatting on her own line!

That evening, on the ride back to the ranch, Catalina fidgeted with her thermos and the saint's candle Sra. Costas insisted she take as a gift. The computer had frozen for almost an hour, she hadn't found any new folders to organize things, and the appointments that came in were so muddled, who knew how Enrique would figure out where to go?

"Are you ready to run back to Señora Mundo yet?" he asked conversationally, the hint of a smile on his face.

"No...." Catalina couldn't find any excuse for her lack of progress: she felt completely overwhelmed. "But I'm sure she would be able to make a much better plan of how to do things."

"Please do not call her, she might actually come out and do it!" Seeing her reaction, he offered reassurances. "Do not worry so much: already you've done me a big favor. I usually can't get anything done the first day back except humor Señora Costas; as it is, I think I might actually have a handle on which appointments exist, and which are referrals. And the kitchen is much cleaner."

"Oh, well, that was the easy part," she said cautiously, not sure if he was joking or serious. "But I know there's a lot of work to do, and I'm sure we can get more done tomorrow."

"If the computer will cooperate. You can borrow my laptop tomorrow if you like, I should be able to do without it while I'm calling into my meetings. The joys of telemedicine. Not to mention my brush up course; I've got all the written stuff out of the way, just need to do one short phone interview."

"For what?"

"To dust off my asistente médico license," he said, turning the steering wheel. "You didn't think I was just going to just do therapy out here, did you?"

Now that he mentioned it, the idea was strange. "So you're actually a doctor too?"

"No! And please, do not say that at the ranch, ever." His voice took on a mild note of alarm, softened by a hoarse laugh at the end. "There is never going to be a doctorate attached to my name if I can help it."

She apologized; clearly, she must be doing all sorts of things wrong for him to react like that to a simple question.

"No, sorry, that was harsh." He took a deep breath and adjusted the volume of the radio. "Old arguments, nothing to do with you. The truth is, I originally started as an AM; Papá always thought I'd be in charge of the clinic out here and grow it up, my own small contribution to the villa, I suppose." He paused, keeping rhythm on the steering wheel with his thumbs. "But it's a lot of responsibility, and an actual doctor has even more. I prefer therapy. And I'm sure that's more than you wanted to know. Still, I've always carried my license over, which is why I can be on the rotation to come out here and help out when things get busy back in Mar del Plata. But this time I'm also serving as an educational supervisor, so that's one more credential to add to my illustrious record. And, of course, one more thing they can get me to do again later. Nothing in this world is free."

"I'm so sorry, I didn't realize you'd have to go to school!" she exclaimed, surprised by how much he was doing for her.

"Not really: it's all online now, and it's just a basic certification. No big deal. Now cheer up, you don't have to think about anything to do with the clinic until eight tomorrow."

Elena met them at the door and the day ended on a much happier note. But as the week wore on, Catalina grew more convinced she was making no progress at all. Even on Enrique's laptop, it was slow going to enter so much information, with nothing existing in the system already to check against. By Wednesday, when he drove out to check in on a recovering surgical patient, she still hadn't found a file cabinet, and was worried they might have to order one. Their supply list had ballooned over the course of a few days, and while there was a grocery, bookstore, and a pastry shop nearby, there was not a proper goods store anywhere.

Her discouragement at work grew in equal measure to her anxiety about the ranch. Even retreating with Elena to the back of the house no longer soothed her nerves; she was certain she could hear noises coming from the back stairwell. Sr. Tilve grew more solicitous toward her, asking over and over again about the clinic, and not satisfied with any of her answers. For some reason, he blamed Enrique for not looking out for her! She was so glad the younger man was out taking a call when this comment was made, and wished she might reflect better on him.

Everywhere she looked now she saw the signs of an unhappy family, one trapped by the chains of the past. Sr. Tilve must be hiding something.

One evening she approached the subject of the accident again. They were in a large room setup with all Elena's art supplies and talked in depth while the girl painted. "Mamá was driving with me out on the road nearby. It winds and twists so much, and there are so many trees. It had rained, and the road get very slick. A big animal jumped out in front of us, I still can't remember what it was, just that when she swerved to get around it there was a truck coming from the other way." She recited these facts dispassionately, as if she'd heard them many times before. "They said she died instantly. But it had to be a closed casket."

A closed casket! Catalina could think of many ways this fact could be used to someone's advantage. Perhaps Sra. Tilve was not even dead: what if she had lost her memory, and been sent far away? On the one hand, Catalina was relieved to realize no foul play might have been involved. But on the other, it was easy to figure out why Sr. Tilve would do such a cruel thing as deprive a mother from her children when Elena explained that each of the children inherited money after the accident. "It's in a trust. I don't really understand everything; Papá looks after it, as the chief beneficiary. Some of it was set aside for us to go to school. It paid for Fernando's officer training, and Enrique's medical studies, and Papá uses it whenever I want to take more art classes or buy supplies. We get so much a year in interest. Most of its set aside for later: none of us get the full amount until we turn 30. Or get married, but I think there’s some kind of extra requirements then, like how much extra could be withdrawn or setting up someone else on the account."

Catalina did not understand about trusts and stocks any better than her friend, but she had heard them mentioned plenty on television, usually when someone wanted to steal. How easy it would be for Sr. Tilve to keep all that money to use as he wished if his wife were conveniently out of the way. Dead or thought dead, it all worked out the same, but surely he could live with his conscience better if she was being looked after somewhere else.

Friday was to be her first day off, though she didn't feel she deserved it. "You've done enough," Enrique said before leaving. "This internship is not full-time, no need to work like it. I'll be gone until late so you and Elena can have the whole day together."

She felt guilty for not going to the clinic and at least finishing up Thursday’s paperwork, and consoled herself that at least she might do her friends some good personally by finding out what was going on. The evidence must be upstairs, she was sure of it.

It was a bright, sunny day again, and the girls soon went outside to enjoy it. "Quick, before Papá sees us," Elena whispered, and got Catalina to push her across the way into her mother's studio.

Catalina was glad she had not pinned too many hopes on this space when they got inside: it was neat and clean, with shelves and counters built into the wall for displaying things, as well as an entire set of canvases stacked in the middle. There was a large quilt out on part of a wall, only half completed, with patchwork squares sewn in alternating geometric patterns.

"That one isn't just my mother's: it was started by my grandmother, and Mamá added onto it," Elena explained, reaching up to touch an unraveled edge. "I hope one day I'll be able to finish it, although I don't know how to sew that well."

"I know some stitches," Catalina said, and reached a hand to trace the edge as well, surprised at how ragged it was. "Did this get caught in something?"

"I don't know. It's always been like that. Maybe?" Elena eyed her curiously. "Is something wrong with it? I thought it was just like that because the next squares weren't sewn on."

"Usually you would tie the thread off or surge it. This seam could come loose if it's not taken care of."

"Could you teach me? Maybe we could work on it together!"

Catalina let go abruptly. "Oh, but, it's your family's, I couldn't possibly work on it too."

Elena shrugged, smiling secretively. "Not right now, I guess. But come on, there's some thread still around here, I think, in one of those bins. We could take some things back to the house for you to show me."

They selected needles and cloth, perfectly preserved within the drawers. Before leaving she took one last look at the uneven edge, and wondered if in fact Sra. Tilve had finished the quilt. Perhaps the bottom half contained something important, sewn in desperation as a message to her children, and someone ripped it away in anger or malice. Someone who locked up all traces of the woman, away from anyone who could see. It was a sign, she knew, one that could not be ignored. Somehow, she must get up into that upper room.

Opportunity came later that afternoon. Sr. Tilve announced he was heading out to play a few rounds of golf with friends. At first she and Elena enjoyed their relative peace by watching whatever they wanted on the big television, firmly keeping away from the sports channels. After an hour, though, Elena received a phone call from her father. "Yes, Papá, of course, I can find it," she said, moving toward the man's study. Looking back at her friend, she put the phone on her shoulder. "He forgot his appointment book, and wants me to look up some things. It may take a while."

Catalina nodded, barely trusting her good fortune, and ran for the kitchen as soon as she was left alone. It didn't take her long to find the stairs Enrique mentioned: just off from a pantry, behind a large door. It wasn't even locked! She looked around then hurried up before she could lose her nerve.

It was dark and eerie as could be expected from a hidden staircase. However, at the top there was a short landing with a tall window letting in all of the afternoon sun reflecting back from the roof. The door in front of her was large, thick, and made of pure oak. She felt the handle, barely breathing, and was surprised when it opened quite easily without even a squeak. Stepping inside, she pulled the door almost shut behind her, keeping it cracked enough to let in some air. Another tall window allowed plenty of light in, and she could easily see the length of the space, a skinny area more like a wide hall than a room. A small fireplace sat in the middle of the wall, and at the end she could just make out a drop-off she assumed were the other set of stairs.

Yet it didn't look like a hiding place at all! It was not as ordered as the studio, certainly, and the window's glass looked grimy. But if not completely clean, the makeshift attic was by no means dirty. The piano even appeared well cared for: when she played a key, it rang with a vibrant sound, not out of tune in the slightest. Instead of old papers, maps, diaries, or newspapers, there were hat boxes with only hats in them, and a few clothing racks with old-fashioned gowns and coats hung up. Nothing was revealed in their pockets: they had all been dry cleaned and wrapped in plastic covers. There was no evidence of moths or vermin. Everything looked like a perfectly ordinary storage space.

In a last ditch effort to make her trip meaningful, Catalina hunted around the chimney's bricks, searching for hidden panels or papers stuck in the flew. But there wasn't even soot to disturb.

Surveying the room again, and thinking back over everything, Catalina felt ridiculous. What was she doing up here, sneaking around, indulging idle suspicions? Did she really expect there to be evidence of a sinister plot? It now seemed so preposterous, so unlikely, where before she had been certain that all the clues must point to something important to be found.

But that was only on television, and in movies; maybe even in a book. Why would Sr. Tilve keep a dying confession in his own house? Someone obviously tended this room, maybe the housekeeper, and surely she would not help cover up an evil conspiracy. It was a stupid notion, and Catalina repented it as the result of too many changes, too fast. Sr. Tilve was probably guilty of something, but not of any real crime that would involve police and scandal. What it was she could not say, but she would learn no more here.

She had just reached for the door to return down to the kitchen, and hopefully avoid any eyes that might demand an explanation, when she heard something. Her heart beat faster as she realized someone was climbing the stairs, two at a time it sounded like.

How stupid! She was up here, all alone, without a weapon, and now someone would discover her. What should she do? While she wondered wildly, trying to settle her new fears in the same bin as the old ones, the doorknob moved under her hand, and who should she see looking back at her in surprise but Enrique!

"Oh my goodness!" she exclaimed, jumping back, shocked and relieved all at the same time. "What are you doing here?"

"The door was open in the kitchen so I came up to make sure everything was in proper order," he said with a grin, looking at her quizzically. "And to be honest, sometimes I use it as a shortcut to avoid the main rooms in the front, or a longcut I guess. I suppose you've discovered that use yourself?"

"No!" Catalina shouted, then got a hold of herself, trying to settle her skittering heartbeat. "I mean, I only came up to see ... things." She finished the sentence lamely, not knowing how to explain herself, and praying he would not ask.

"Exploring by yourself? Really, Elena has no right to complain about your being at work most of the week, when the first chance she gets you're left all alone." He tsked in a semiserious manner, then looked around. "Well, what do you think? Is it everything you imagined?"

It was not, not at all, but Catalina did not know how to say so. "It's very clean," she said at last, wanting to get out the door, but Enrique was still blocking it.

"It's better than it used to be," he agreed, moving to the piano. "And this thing: still in good working order. I've told Elena she ought to get Papá to move it downstairs, maybe in one of her studios. Either that or we should sell it, this thing is too nice for such neglect." He idly ran his fingers over some of the keys.

It would be rude to dash away now, even though Catalina wanted to so badly. "I thought you weren't going to be back this early," she said, realizing it could not be as late as she'd first imagined based on the amount of sunlight still pouring in.

"So did I, until one of the families scheduled for an appointment called to say they had to leave early for a trip. I decided to come back and work on my laptop here. Did I scare you, popping in all of a sudden?" He spoke with friendly concern, leaning against the piano.

"A little," she admitted, edging toward the door. She had never wanted to leave him so much before, but felt trapped by his piercing eyes, studying her with open curiosity.

"Honestly, we should clean this place out, don't you think? Too much old stuff. But Papá won't stand for anything to budge, even for a charity auction, so what can we do?"

"But, I thought, Elena said...." Catalina tried to rectify her picture of Sr. Tilve with this new puzzle piece, so at odds with the rest. "Didn't he want to get rid of it all?"

Enrique looked almost ready to laugh, maddeningly so. "Get rid of what?"

"Your mother's things." Catalina found she had lowered her voice, despite only one other person present. "I thought he ordered everything destroyed."

"Who told you that?" he asked in open incredulity, the hint of a frown forming.

Thinking back, Catalina realized Elena hadn't actually made such a statement, only implied it, or so she'd thought. "No one, really," she answered truthfully. "But then, if that's not true," Catalina faltered, grasping for illumination, "why did he toss out her letters, and the pictures?"

Enrique's frown deepened, and one hand began rhythmically beating against the side of the piano. "He didn't toss anything out; he let Mamá's family go through and take anything they wanted, to remember her by, after the funeral. It was very generous when he can barely stand to have a single thing of her's moved, even now. And maybe he regrets his generosity, but the Delgados can never say he didn't share as much as he could with them. Anything of real value, the best pieces, the personal things from her childhood, they took it all." He sounded increasingly annoyed, agitation clearly visible, and took a breath before continuing. "Where on earth is this coming from? Something someone back in Mar del Plata told you?"

"No, no, it was just ... when I was talking with Elena, I misunderstood," Catalina babbled, and realized with a sinking feeling that she had not paid nearly as close attention as she should have, or asked the right questions. "The way she spoke about it, the accident I mean, or after, I thought perhaps, maybe, it was just so strange sounding. I didn't know he was so sad." Hearing her own words, Catalina felt how idiotic they sounded all the more, and even insensitive. She wanted to take them back, and was about to apologize, when Enrique suddenly responded in a solemn tone completely at odds with his usual energetic spirit.

"Sad does not quite describe it. He was barely able to leave her side, even when the hospital pronounced her dead, and canceled all his business trips for the year, just like that." He snapped his fingers, the sound harsh and loud in the quiet of the room. "Then it was up and down the country, all over the place, looking for the best doctors. I suppose it was strange, and he didn't mourn like people wanted him to. None of us did, really: after all, we had Elena to take care of, and however much we miss Mamá, she's alive. We couldn't afford to wallow in grief. Maybe he didn't always express himself correctly; heaven knows there were enough arguments back then to try the patience of a saint, which General Tilve is not. But I can assure you, no matter what anyone says, my father was as devastated by the accident as anyone else; it took him a long time to recover."

He was so serious, and if not angry, his voice was decidedly firm. Catalina felt her heartbeat skitter again for a different reason entirely. "Then it really was an accident; no wonder he was so upset," she murmured, all the clues she had been looking at turning around to form a completely different picture, both better and worse than she had imagined. She didn't think of how her words might sound, caught up as she was by this revelation. But then the silence in the room grew ominously loud, and she looked up to see Enrique's strangely grave face, as if the sun were blotted out though it shown in full splendor upon him, the twinkle of his eyes gone as if it had never existed.

"Yes, it was an accident, the kind that most people only watch or read about but thankfully never have to experience. I suppose the fact that we survived and kept together as a family wasn't enough for some people, they had to start whispering rumors as well. I've heard them all, you know, for a long time. But my mother was not drunk that night. Neither was the unfortunate man in the truck who hit her. There's no one to blame. Just a very unfortunate, statistically unlikely event."

It was such a horrible insinuation, and Enrique appeared so sad, she couldn't help correcting him, coming closer in sympathetic anxiety. "No one has ever said such a thing to me, I would never have suspected your mother of anything wrong, of course not!"

He didn't cheer up, or grin, or offer her any consolation. "What, you think Papá was at fault?"

The accusation stung the more because it was uttered so quietly, without malice or rancor, only a miserable resignation. She blinked back a few tears, trying to think of something to say to make everything better and failing miserably.

"Catalina," his voice dropped, low and resonant, "how can that possibly make any sense? This isn't the old frontier days, it wasn’t even the '60s when the army could get away with murder. There was a thorough investigation, not just by the police but even a few private detectives. Mamá's family would never have settled things as amiably as they did if there was the least hint of something actionable for a lawsuit. You're smarter, better than this, I can't believe you would.... Come on, cariña, what were you thinking?"

Her throat closed up and it was difficult to breathe. If she tried to answer, Catalina would surely burst into tears and force Enrique to suffer through an even more shameful scene. She backed away, shaking, wishing the floor would give way and drop her down to the ground.

"I — I'm so sorry," she choked out, miserable and mortified. Then she fled toward the opposite side of the room, almost tumbling down the other flight of steps in her haste to flee his look of utter disappointment.

Chapter Text

Once in her room Catalina closed and locked the door, then rushed into the bathroom. She wanted to throw up or heave. Instead all she could do was lean over the beautiful sink, hair in her face, crying snotty bubbles until her head ached. It was a match for her heart: how could she have been so awful, especially to Enrique?

She'd dared to dream, once or twice, that he liked her, pretended his winks and smiles meant more than teasing. But even if that had been true, even if there had been the smallest bit of interest, it was never to be now. How could he forgive her, how could he even stand to talk to her again, when she had as much as accused his father of a crime to his face?

And Elena! That brought fresh tears to her already exhausted eyes, and Catalina fell onto the floor in a heap, hugging herself. He would tell Elena, he was such a good brother, he would feel he had to protect her from such a monster. After all that girl had shared, revealing her secret fears and thoughts, to treat her that way! It might be worse to see the betrayal in Elena's eyes or return to mere guarded politeness in their conversation. No, it was worse, infinitely worse, than some imagined relationship with a man so far out of her reach it was laughable to even hope for. Elena was her good friend, and Catalina had treated her horribly.

It was watching all that television, she realized. Mamá tried to warn her, back home, when she and Tía Lola began enjoying watching so much together. But in Fortuna it was easier to see them as just stories; nothing exciting or dangerous happened there. In Mar del Plata it became harder to tell the difference between fact and fiction, especially with all the hours she and Isabel spent watching programs and speculating over what would happen next. Everything happening to her had seemed yet another episode in the unfolding drama, and then to come to a ranch with a mystery seemingly attached to it....

But there was no real mystery, she could see that now. No one, even Sr. Tilve, had tried to hide the truth or deceive her. Facts were provided any time she asked. Enrique even warned her against such imaginings when they first got to know each other. Yet here Catalina had gone and run into trouble regardless.

Maybe Sr. Tilve wasn't a pleasant man; he certainly exposed a sharp temper on occasion, not at all like the men she had grown up with. But beyond this flaw, what else could she accuse him of doing? He might be overly sensitive about his family but that was understandable. Obviously, however much Enrique might not get along with the man, he still loved and respected his father. Of course he would, how could he not, being so good himself? She should realized how absurd it was to believe that a woman like Sra. Tilve could have been killed or kidnapped without someone suspecting it and accomplishing more than Catalina could ever do. How arrogant she had been!

She had never understood the depths to which her wandering mind could sink. No matter how fun telenovelas could be, it was wrong to act like she was in one, when the consequences were far more serious than could be resolved in a single episode. People on TV tended to be good or bad, lovely or ugly, lovers or enemies. That was not real life, she knew, but somehow she'd let herself forget. Sr. Tilve might be complicated, but that did not mean she had the right to think so bad of him. Why, he had the same right to think ill of her, and could not yet know how very sorry she was. Even, she thought, hiccuping and struggling to calm herself, Elena and Enrique might have their faults.

But Papá always said everyone was capable of doing the right thing. It would be very hard to do the right thing now, yet Catalina must make the attempt. She would need to explain to Elena how sorry she was. Perhaps she should offer to leave, although she hated to do so with all the work so unfinished. But the important thing was to make things right with her friend.

First, though, she had to clean up, drying her face and brushing her hair out, even changing into a fresh shirt since her other one was horribly tear-stained and crumpled. She didn't try to dress up fancy or wear any of the lovely things Tía Lola picked out. That felt too much like showing off. She would just be plain Catalina, and remember better who she was in the future.

With a deep breath, she left the room and walked down to Elena's, tapping on the door quietly, thinking she might as well start there as go searching around the house for her. There was no response, and a quick glance in revealed that the room was empty. Catalina's heart would have sunk at this fresh barrier, but it was already so low she barely noticed the disappointment. She forced herself to check the sunroom, frightened by who she might discover camped out with his laptop, but no one was there either. She stopped at a few more rooms, some of the studios in which she and Elena had recently enjoyed time, and was relieved when the third door revealed her friend with a sketchbook and set of colored pencils open on the desk beside her. "¡Che!" she called, looking up at her with a large smile. "I was about to go find you, Papá will be back soon, and I convinced him it would be better to eat outside again. Maybe we could have a pizza? Or do you want something else?"

"It doesn't matter, whatever you like," Catalina said quietly, standing in the doorway, not sure if she should come in or not.

"Is something wrong?" Elena asked, putting her book down. "I figured you were taking a nap or something, you're not feeling bad are you?"

"I'm not sick, no, gracias." It was so awkward to figure out how to start: why hadn't Enrique spoken to his sister at once? But she would not think about that, she had to say something now or she'd lose her nerve. "I had to think about some things, and now I've come to — to apologize."

"For what?" Elena asked, smiling playfully. "Falling asleep? That's fine, you've been working very hard. I hadn't quite realized all you were doing until Enrique told me just now. I should be saying sorry, for keeping you up so late when you were busy."

"Enrique said I was busy?" Catalina asked, distracted by this strange admission.

Elena nodded, and picked up one of her pencils, flipping it around her fingers with ease. "I didn’t know the clinic was in such bad shape, did you really have to clean out the sink? That's so gross!"

"It wasn't too bad," Catalina said, still pondering this turn in the conversation. So Enrique had spoken to Elena, but not to reveal her wickedness. Why?

"Well, of course you would say that, you're so nice, but I wouldn't have been able to do it!" Elena laughed. "I hate stuff like that, when it's junky in the kitchen or something, I mean, stuff people have put near their mouths and things! What if they had a disease?"

"I was wearing gloves," Catalina started to say, then stopped before she got too far off topic. "And anyway, it doesn't matter, I still need to apologize, after all you've been so kind to me, and now...." How could she possibly explain why she'd behaved the way she had, when she didn't even understand it herself? It was like an impossibly bad dream she had woken from, crazy and stupid, the kind to make sure her younger sisters never found out about.

Elena wheeled over and took her hand, concern visible in her face. "You want to go home, right? Because you miss everyone?"

She almost said yes: that would be the easy way out, and she'd never have to explain anything to anyone. Except Mamá would want to know why she'd given up the internship, and Papá would need to arrange to get her picked up, and what one earth would she tell the Aguirres? "No, not really, I mean yes I miss them, but I've really enjoyed being here with all of you."

Relief spread over Elena's features, and she actually clapped her hands. "Oh, good! I mean, sorry, that was rude, but I really do hope you stay for a while, it's been so fun having someone here to do things with besides Papá and Enrique. I hope he's not being too difficult: sometimes my brother doesn't know when to stop teasing."

"Oh no, he's been perfect!" Catalina exclaimed, distressed even more to see Elena's grin turn mischievous.

"Perfect, huh? I'm sure. Have you told him that?"

"No, of course not, we hardly talk at the clinic, he has to go out and see patients." She was rambling, she knew, confused and nervous, and every second it grew harder and harder to remember that she had to say something.

"Well don't worry, he can't make you work over the weekend, I won't let him."

Catalina was about to try again, steeling her courage to be as honest as possible, when they both heard the slam of the front door and a shout. "That's Papá," Elena said with a grimace, and set her pencil down. "I guess his golf game didn't improve, so he might be in a bad mood. You don't have to come but I'd better talk to him. He might have forgot his promise."

It felt like a proper penance to accompany Elena into the living room, so Catalina did, forcing herself to breathe calmly. Sr. Tilve was very brusque at first, but eventually he spoke to her with his usual politeness, asking if she'd enjoyed her day off. She could barely answer before he began telling her about their plans to eat al fresco. "I understand you've been working very hard, so perhaps some grilling by the pool?"

"Gracias Papá," Elena answered with a subdued smile. Catalina could have fallen to her knees right then and there to offer gratitude and apologies, but only managed a quiet repetition of Elena’s words.

"Come on, let's change, maybe we can go for a swim while it's cooking," Elena said with more excitement once her father went to speak to someone in the kitchen.

There was no way to introduce the subject now, not with her friend so very happy. So Catalina allowed herself to be guided back to their bedrooms and let Elena help her pick out a loose beach dress to wear over her swimsuit. She tied her hair back to wear under her sunhat, and in spite of herself, felt her spirits lightening.

This short reprieve threatened to vanish when she and Elena went out on the patio and found Enrique waiting for them. He had changed into shorts and a polo, and was leaning back in a lounge chair, one of his sandals counting time against the pavement and his eyes masked by dark sunglasses.

"Ah, señoritas, what took you so long?" he asked jovially, not a hint of a frown in his voice or his looks. "Papá said I must hurry to meet you, and yet here I've been sitting, waiting. I suppose Elena had to change her mind a few times on what to wear?"

"Just once!" she responded, coming beside him to slap playfully at his arm. "And don't you dare talk, Señor Workaholic. Come on, where's your phone, I want to see it!" When Enrique took it out of his pocket, she grabbed the device and slung it in the pouch on the back of her chair. "There: no more calls today, you're off duty!"

Enrique smiled and raised his sun glasses up, revealing his sparkling hazel eyes. "I suppose that settles that. Oh well." He shrugged elaborately, then flashed a grin at Catalina, who had kept back from the two happy siblings. "That's a very pretty cover-up, is it new?"

"Yes," she admitted softly, self-conscious and flattered at the same time, surprised at his gracious tone.

"I thought so, you wore something different back at the beach house. Did Señora Aguirre recommend it? The color works well with your hair."

"Yes, it does, doesn't it?" Elena repeated, laughing. "But it's not a fashion show just for you, we're going swimming."

"Sounds like a great idea," he said, standing up and walking with them over to the pool.

He didn't get in, only sat on the edge and let his feet dangle in the water while they splashed around. It was quite warm out, and the pool was the perfect temperature, not too hot or cold. When Sr. Tilve joined them outside, she was worried at first that the pleasant atmosphere would evaporate, but Enrique didn't move away or stop talking to them, even when his father sat nearby and kept interrupting with lots of strange insinuations or detours about his golf game. They got out of the pool once the food was ready, toweling off but not bothering about the mess too much. Enrique was very charming, and sat right beside Catalina, so that she couldn't suppose he was just making nice for his sister. He actually spoke just to her, asking if she'd heard from her family, and getting her to share anecdotes about her home with warm encouragement.

Sr. Tilve went back in after the meal to watch a race scheduled for that evening. "But I trust you'll be taken care of," he said, bowing over her hand, and smirking at his son as he left.

"I'm stuffed!" Elena announced, sipping at her drink with relish. "I couldn't get back in the pool if I tried."

"What a shame." Enrique shook his head, tossing a napkin down on his plate. "I suppose we'll have to sit here and watch our friend enjoy herself, paying for our gluttony."

"I don't have to get back in," she said at once, even though she'd cast several wistful glances back at the water. She got so few opportunities to swim and it had felt so good!

"No, no, you should if you want to, don't mind us." Elena gestured to the pool’s edge. "Enrique's just being ridiculous."

Catalina felt she should defend him, as he was being so amazingly kind to her, but her tongue tied up again. The sun was hazy, nearing the horizon, and the view was quite beautiful. It was a scene completely out of place with any foul scheme, even her own, and she almost retreated back to the pool alone.

"Actually," she said, struggling to form the words. "Elena, I need to tell you, I wasn't lying down earlier. I went upstairs to the attic."

"Oh. Why, did you need something?"

She couldn't look at Enrique, so Catalina focused on Elena instead. "After we talked, I wanted to see what was up there, of your mother's. I thought...." She trailed off again, uncertain, trying to figure out what to say.

"She thought there were ghosts," Enrique said after a beat, quietly.

Elena frowned in mock severity, crossing her arms as she stared at her brother. "Oh really? I wonder who could have told her that?"

He shrugged, leaning back in his chair, eyes wide with innocence. "I might have mentioned something. As her supervisor, I needed to warn her about any dangers she might face on the job."

"No, that wasn't it at all!" Catalina tried to interrupt, but Elena spoke over her.

"How could you! No wonder Catalina's been so nervous today, did he run behind and scare you? I thought he only did that to his sister." She stressed that word with particular emphasis.

Enrique played with his sunglasses, not looking upset at all, even turning a lazy smile toward Catalina. "I may have startled her, I'm afraid. But I had to be away from her all day. Who could resist?"

"Well, if that's the way you're going to behave!" Elena bit her lip, trying not to laugh and failing miserably. She attempted to throw her napkin across the table but it only landed in the middle between them. "You're closer, Catalina, come on, show him who's boss."

"Maybe we should just take a walk?" she suggested tentatively.

"What a lovely idea, and so polite, perhaps you will be a good influence on my sister." Enrique said, rising and pushing his chair in gracefully, as if choreographed. "The mark of a true lady is her sweetness of temper, after all. And we both know Señorita Catalina is so sweet, why, she has not even commented on the lack of desert."

The evening wore on just the same, the three of them laughing and talking together as they made their way along the footpath. Catalina was amazed at how easily she had been forgiven, without her actually having to say or do anything herself. When Elena grew quiet once, pensively staring in the distance at her mother's studio, Enrique teased her, saying she must be far too tired to even move her arms. Before long they were in a race back to the house. Catalina won even though she didn't think she had gone that fast, and Enrique was obviously holding back. Elena shrieked and hugged her in congratulations, then shrank back with a sour face.

"Oh, no, we're so grimy! Come on, I need another shower."

"I just need to get my hat," Catalina said, heading back to the patio table as Elena went inside.

Enrique didn’t follow his sister and instead strolled near the pool, his long shadow in the fading light broken up in the water, hands in his pockets, whistling.

"What is that tune?" she asked, curious, her hat in hand.

"I don’t know. It’s like the rhythms I count: they’re not any one song in particular, just snatches I think of." He played around with another long whistle, snapping his fingers, then opened his palm wide as if letting it go. "I can’t catch it when I try: hence why I could never be an artist. Too much work, too little to show for it."

"But it’s still very nice," she said, coming closer. "I can’t even whistle at all."

He chuckled. "It’s not as easy as people think. I couldn’t until I was out of school."

She gaped in surprise. "No!"

"Yes, truly. I tried, but I could only do it when I wasn’t thinking about it, like in surprise or something. Mostly it was just spit." He shook his head, his hair falling out of place for once, his sunglasses barely keeping it out of his eyes, pushed up on his head. "Learning can be very messy."

His voice was hushed but clearly audible so close to the water, almost echoing back to them. Catalina shivered despite not really feeling cold, and tied her wrap tighter more to give herself something to do. "Gracias," she murmured, looking out over the water, not sure if she should say anything, but needing to do so anyway.

At first he didn’t acknowledge her words beyond a shrug. They just stood for a moment, neither looking at each other. He reached a toe down and flicked it in the water, causing ripples to form. "It’s good she was able to talk about the accident with you; we avoid the subject too much."

"But I shouldn’t have — I still need to apologize —"

"For what?" He turned toward her, eyes shaded by the sun at his back, but not dull like in the attic. They were intent and full of life. "Being curious? Asking questions?"

"For thinking such awful things." There, she had said it, and it was far easier to do so since he already knew.

"A crime we are all guilty of from time to time. If you’re so unused to it, that just proves once again how very good you must be."

"So, you don’t think I should say anything to Elena?" she asked him, wanting guidance, sure he would know the correct answer.

"It is very good in dancing to always follow your partner’s lead, but not always so good when the music stops." Enrique started to tap his foot then caught himself, shuffling instead, surprisingly awkward rather than his usual agility. "I would say you should judge for yourself, whether to bring it up with her or not. She’s not made of glass, and doesn’t actually need my protection, even if I may forget that sometimes." He quirked a brow. "But don’t feel you must take the entire world’s sins as your personal responsibility: exaggeration is just as bad for martyrdom as it is for misunderstandings."

She considered his words as the last of the sun’s rays dipped low behind them. The patio lights were on, a faint glow nearby, with mosquitoes swarming around them hungrily. He made a good point. If she had rushed into misjudgment once, she shouldn’t do so again, and hurt Elena needlessly. But she still needed to find some way to make amends.

They went inside soon afterward, and the air conditioning hit her with such force she nearly gasped. Catalina didn't take long to get in the shower, enjoying the warm water against her skin, feeling clean and refreshed as she prepared for bed. It had been a far better evening than she expected or deserved. But Enrique was right: there was no reason to chase trouble continually after the fact, as if she could make up for what she did if she felt bad enough. No, she would pray about it, like Mamá always said to, and then find the right time and place to talk to Elena. Maybe help her with something, like the sewing, or just spend time with her. That was certainly the right thing to do.

At least she had the consolation that Enrique didn't hate her. They were still friends.

Chapter Text

It was a full, beautiful weekend; freed from doubts and suspicions, Catalina was able to enjoy everything much better. The three of them wound about the grounds, sometimes in a vehicle, sometimes at a more leisurely pace. Catalina actually got to pet the little colt up close, feeding him a treat. They all got in the pool and continued the fun as it got darker with games inside. Elena had a gigantic puzzle they dumped on a table, and Enrique brought his PlayStation out, teaching Catalina how to manipulate the controls to a game she had only seen advertised on TV.

Catalina had prayed fervently during Mass for the right time to confess her deeds to her dear friend. That afternoon presented an opportunity as the girls looked over art books and picked out designs they liked in one of the studios.

It was all rather anticlimactic since Elena didn't believe her at first. "You went upstairs to find, what, a map?"

"I don't even know anymore," she admitted, no longer quite so disturbed. "It seems so stupid now. I just wondered — well, I wanted to apologize, for not being fully honest with you."

Elena laughed then, not at all the reaction Catalina had anticipated. "You weren't honest? Oh Catalina, you are the most truthful person I have ever met. Your feelings are always plain as day for anyone to read. But gracias for telling me." She traced the outline of a portrait in the book on her lap, her delicate fingers barely touching the page. "It's like having a real sister, to cause trouble and fight with. Only I didn't even get to be angry with you!"

"You still can, if you like," Catalina offered, trying her hand at teasing, and Elena smiled back in mock astonishment.

"You've been around Enrique too much with that kind of talk." She leaned forward, tilting her head with a smile. "But now I know why you and he were hanging out at the pool so long the other night, yes?"

Catalina didn't answer this obvious dig for information although she couldn't help her cheeks flushing the tiniest bit. It was well she had this reminder to keep a firm handle on her imagination, and get back in a professional mood for Monday.

For whatever reason, Enrique kept her company over breakfast in the mornings the entire week instead of getting on the phone or hurrying out to the car. She hoped it meant things were not so far behind anymore; at least she was making better progress in the office. Sra. Costas could not handle the computer system at any greater proficiency than before, but between the two of them they worked out a rhythm where the lady prepped and organized files while Catalina typed. Then, when the computer froze, they would both work on setting more of the office to rights.

They were still without a proper file cabinet. However, there was a large supply of cartons, and Sra. Costas was very good at writing neat little labels to go on all of them. It took time, since she was also prone to get distracted by whatever popped into her head to discuss, but Catalina was perfectly happy to listen to her as they worked, and little by little things began to look more as they should.

Enrique was able to spend more time at the clinic itself after that first week, and began seeing some people in the one examining room. She heard his warm voice through the door, inviting and encouraging, always with a cheerful word for all. Many of the old ladies hugged and kissed him, calling him "Little Enrique" and asking after his family like relatives themselves.

"Yes, they know us very well, practically watched me grow up," he said over a salad when she asked about them. "In al honesty, some probably only made an appointment to come see me."

"Couldn't they come over for a visit?" she asked, sipping from her thermos.

He speared a few more greens, and chewed a moment longer before answering. "None of them have been on the ranch in ages. We don't often have guests from the villa, not since the accident."

They had been able to bring up the topic a few times in casual conversation since Friday, and Catalina was grateful there was no longer any lingering tension as they talked about the rest of the day's activities. However, with such a reduction in concerns, she was struck every day with the reminder that Isabel had yet to call her back. Catalina left several messages, and wrote a few emails, but heard nothing from her other friends. The Aguirres returned home just in time for Holy Week, so it was not surprising they were both be far too busy for chit chat. Her older brothers were so caught up in their schooling it was unlikely either would speak to her much at this time of year regardless. She talked to Mamá briefly, to let her know about the package mailed for Raquel's birthday. But despite all Isabel's promises to keep in touch, she sent no word at all.

Catalina took to checking her phone more often, worried she might have missed a call or text, and even asked Enrique one day if it was possible the number was blocked. "Not unless you did so yourself," he answered. "But I can check it, if you like." After pressing a few buttons, he handed the phone back, assuring her that if Isabel called it would come through.

Toward the end of the week the sky grew darker, appropriate for Good Friday. Catalina helped Elena make a blanket fort in the rec room the night before, and they stayed up late talking and laughing. For the first time since her arrival Catalina slept later than her friend. When they got up to eat breakfast, a surprise awaited them.

"You're cooking!" Elena squealed, rolling enthusiastically up to the low counter as Enrique maneuvered a frying pan over the built-in stovetop.

"You needn't sound so surprised, little sister, I cook for myself a lot," he answered, tossing some perejil into the delicious-smelling scramble.

"Yes, all by your lonesome back in your tiny apartment," Elena smirked, leaning forward on her elbows to take a deep smell. "So, what are we having with it?"

"There are also medialunas warming in the oven, although before my sister tattles on me, I should add that I did not make those. Señora Rosa was waiting until you lazy bones got up to bring everything in here."

"Then I'll go to tell her we're ready!" Elena wheeled herself backwards and around in a circle, shooting through the archway toward the kitchen and calling out for the housekeeper with glee.

"Are there plates I can get out?" Catalina asked, looking around, realizing she only knew where the bowls and spoons were kept.

Enrique tossed his head back toward a cabinet and pointed with his spatula. "Up in there, second shelf."

She soon found them, and set out silverware, napkins, and cups. "Did you want more café?" she asked, noticing he already had a mug nearby.

"Sure, gracias, this is almost finished," he answered, turning the heat lower and sprinkling paprika in, attention focused even as he took the drink back from her. But then Enrique looked up suddenly after taking a sip, an odd expression softening his features.

"It's not too creamy, is it?" she asked, pouring herself a cup. "I know you only like a little, and no sugar."

"No, no, it's perfect, gracias." He took a deeper drink, smiling, then set the mug down with a sigh of satisfaction. "Now if you will please bring another plate over, we can get this thing off the stove."

She grabbed one from the shelf, and held it carefully as he picked up the frying pan and expertly scooped the scramble out. Catalina found a large serving fork while he ran water over the hot pan. Elena rejoined them, carrying a honey crock in her lap while pushing into the room, the housekeeper following with a steaming basket of pastries and a bowl of salsa golf. Everything was laid out and served, and they had just taken their first bites when a digital ring interrupted their conversation.

"Oh no, Enrique!" Elena groaned. "Turn it off, please? It's a holiday."

"It's not mine this time, I promise." He swiveled his stool and reached over to the counter under the cabinets. "I believe you left it over there when you got the plates," he said, handing the phone across to Catalina.

It had been so long since she received a call that Catalina hadn't recognized the sound, and she eagerly opened it to see who was on the other end. "Javier! Do you mind if I answer? I'm sure he won't talk long."

"Go ahead,," Elena encouraged her.

"¡Gracias!" Catalina pressed the button, and immediately burst into a happy greeting. "How are you doing?"

"Hi Catalina," he said quietly, so low that she barely heard him. "I guess you're still with the Tilves?"

"Yes, we're enjoying breakfast, here, say holá to everyone, one moment," and she fumbled with the buttons, finally turning on the speaker mode. "Here they are."

"Good morning!" Elena called with Enrique.

"Holá." Javier sounded almost sick over the line, and Catalina quickly switched the back to her ear, concerned.

"Is everything good?"

"Who's in the room with you?"

"Just me and Elena, and Enrique," she answered uncertainly. "But don't worry, we can talk if you need to. What's up?"

"So their brother isn't home at all?"

"No. How is everyone? I haven't heard back from Isabel, are you going to be able to get together this weekend?" She picked up her cup, downing more of the café as she listened.

"No. No we're not." Javier's voice rose, strained and hollow. "We broke up."

"What!" Catalina choked on her café and started coughing. She took a large breath, swallowed, and walking toward the window, certain she couldn't have heard right. "What do you mean? When, I mean, why?"

"It's a long story. But I'm glad to hear you're doing fine, I've been worried about you ever since — I haven't seen them in a few days, and I was afraid maybe they were heading there. You're sure he isn't coming?"

"No, no, I don't think so, let me check." She put the phone against her shoulder, turning back to face two concerned people, neither of whom had taken another bite of food. "Do you know—" she began when Sr. Tilve marched in, far overdressed for the relaxed breakfast scene.

"Ah, smells good," he said, seating himself at the last empty plate and serving himself the entire rest of the scramble.

Catalina was torn, good manners requiring her to hang up but every other instinct screaming for her to finish this very important conversation. She sat down again, still holding her phone, not wanting to risk missing anything else Javier might need to tell her. The plate looked too full now, and she wished she could slink away quietly without anyone noticing. Elena eyed her in concern, barely eating. Then Enrique asked Sr. Tilve about the polo match he had watched the night before, firing off questions about players and horses, so that the two men were soon completely preoccupied.

"Go on, I'll save your plate for later," Elena whispered to her underneath this discussion, subtly pointing toward the archway.

Catalina realized then that Enrique had moved to block his father's view of that side of the room. It was the work of a moment to slip away unseen.

"I'm still here, are you?" She darted without thought from the kitchen to the dining room, and from there into the hallway.

"Yes, what happened?"

"I had to leave the room, one minute." Catalina recognized her location, and made for the place she thought would be the warmest in the house. Entering the sunroom, she was disappointed to find the overcast skies obscured most of the view, but nevertheless curled up on a couch, gripping the phone. "Now we're alone. Please, tell me what's going on."

"I wish I knew. Just last week I thought everything was going great. Her family came back home, we were going to see each other more, plan things out." He sounded wistful, uncertain, and so very sad. "It's such a mess. And the worst part is feeling like you're stuck in the middle. Has she called you at all?"

"No, I thought it was strange. But, Javier, please, you have to tell me more. Did you," she dropped her voice reflexively. "Did you have a fight?"

He laughed, a harsh brittle sound, certainly not happy. "I should have fought with her so many times. It's stupid, how easily she could lead me around. I knew something was wrong, I asked her over and over again to stop, but she didn't care. Why should she give up all her fun, just because I was busy with classes? And when I didn't come back, Captain Tilve was right there to take her out. I suppose he'll be able to afford a much better ring than me."

It was all so awful, so terrible, the worse because Catalina found she could so easily believe it. She should be shocked or deny that Isabel could ever do such a thing. But all she felt was sympathy for her brother, and pain at not being able to help him. "Then she's dating him now?"

"I suppose. Who knows? Maybe it's just a fling. But I couldn't keep fooling myself, not when she practically threw it in my face here in Buenos Aires. She didn't even try to deny her change of feelings when I finally wouldn't back down. And yet she had so often, pretending it was all a misunderstanding, that I was seeing things, imagining it, just jealous or unreasonable."

It sounded so like Isabel, now that Catalina thought back over everything, and she felt her empty stomach churn. "Do Papá and Mamá know?"

"I still have to call them. Just before Easter too, I've been dreading it, how to explain? Especially since I don't even have the ring back. Juan's doing everything he can to help; he said he'd get it for me, so I didn't have to see her again. But he hasn't been able to yet, and I can't ask him to confront his own sister. It's awkward enough for him as it is." He paused, breathing heavily over the phone. "But I wanted to let you know first, before anyone else, since for all I knew they were heading to the ranch for the weekend. Please, Catalina, be very careful."

"I will, of course, don't worry," she said, trying to comfort him as well as she could. "Everyone's taking very good care of me."

"I'm sure," he muttered, bitter and broken. "These Tilves are very good at claiming what they want. Only, and I know I have no right to talk right now, but please guard your heart little sister. I would never wish you to suffer such a loss or feel so betrayed."

Catalina didn't say anything, only listened as he stumbled through more painful revelations. She finally encouraged him to call their parents soon. "I'm sure Papá will be very sympathetic, and he won't be so busy with the clinic closed."

"You're right, of course. And I've kept you far too long on the phone."

"Please, that's nothing, I wish I could be with you." She ached to hug him, or kiss his cheek, and cheer him up. "And call me if you need to, any time, it doesn't matter."

"Maybe, but only if I have to, I would hate to ruin more of your trip. You've always been such a good friend, darling sister, gracias."

They only spoke a few minutes longer, then Catalina hung up with a heavy heart. Poor Javier! How awful for him, at the start of his most important university year, and this difficult situation thrust on him. As if to match her mood, rain began to beat against the window intermittently. It was like something on a show, and yet not, for there were no dramatic situations to smile or gasp over. Just a quiet broken heart and the unfairness of it all: while she had been showered with attention unmerited or asked for, Javier had lost the one thing he wanted most.

She got up and walked back to her room, changing into her most comfortable clothes, even though they were older and worn. But they made her think of home, and the love of her family, which she missed so much right now. If Javier and she were in Fortuna, they would gather with everyone in front of the little TV in the corner, watching the procession in Buenos Aires, and then join their neighbors at church that evening. There would be comfort in the knowledge that everyone present cared for their well being. At the least, she wished Javier could return and enjoy it.

Wandering back toward the front of the house, she found the two younger Tilves together in the living room, clean and dressed, the television on but quiet, neither of them looking very interested in the processional playing on the screen. They had been talking about something but stopped abruptly when she walked in.

"Are you still hungry?" Elena asked, taking her hand. "Señora Rosa has your plate in a warming pan, we can get it for you. Don't worry, Papá's gone out to check on something at the stables."

"I suppose." Instead of continuing on, though, she sank into a plush chair, desperate for company rather than solitude. Enrique jumped up and in a few minutes returned with a standup tray full of her plate and extra pastries, a fresh mug of café and milk balanced on either side.

"Would you like anything else?" he asked as he set it up for her.

"No, gracias, this is plenty." It was more than plenty, it was so thoughtful, so opposite of how Javier had been treated, she couldn't keep herself from crying.

Elena wheeled herself on the other side of the chair from the tray, hugging her. Catalina held onto her friend like one of her own sisters, and didn't try to stop as she let all the pent up tears from her conversation fall. "It's fine, don't worry, just take your time," Elena murmured, patting her on the back.

At last Catalina was able to pull herself upright again, hiccuping loudly, and self-conscious again. "Your shirt!" she cried out, seeing the stains on Elena's fine blouse.

"It's nothing, I can change, it doesn't matter at all." Elena kept a hand on her shoulder, and handed over a tissue. "Is everyone in your family alright? No one's hurt?"

"No, Javier's still in Buenos Aires, he hasn't even called home yet," she answered nonsensically while blowing her nose, realizing even as she spoke how they wouldn't understand her. She wanted to blurt out the whole story, selfishly, just for the comfort she was sure they would provide. But to tell Javier's shame even before he told Papá or Mamá, to lift up Isabel to scorn (although she deserved it!), and to accuse their brother all in the same breath.... That would be horrible. What could she say that would not bring more misery to everyone? Perhaps, she whispered to herself, it would have been best to actually lose her phone than learn such terrible things.

Enrique abruptly turned the television off, giving up his channel search. "Would you like to be alone?" he asked, not looking her way, uncharacteristically still.

"Yes, if you us to leave, that's not a problem," Elena babbled, still holding onto her.

Catalina wrestled with her loyalties, unsure what would be best. How much easier it was when to deal with her own shame, and not the responsibility of considering so many others! And yet, she recalled with vivid clarity Enrique standing by the pool, not pressuring her one way or the other, trusting her to make the right decision. Surely, she could trust him in return.

"No, no, gracias, please stay," she said, softly but with firmness, and sipped at her café to clear her throat. Catalina picked up one of the pastries, tearing it into pieces, trying to frame her words correctly. "I was going to ask you, before, is your brother coming home for Easter?"

"Fernando! No, I'm sure he's too busy with friends," Elena answered quickly.

"Would you tell me, please, if he changes his mind?" she begged, taking a nibble of bread, the sweet frosting soothing the scratchiness of her throat. "I don't think I could see him just now. Or ever," she admitted.

"I'm sure he won't," Elena assured her, frowning with even greater concern. "But what about your brother: is he well?"

Catalina sipped at her café again, and was spared from answering when Enrique spoke up. "I suppose you've finally heard from Isabel, then."

"Yes!" She turned to meet his eyes, startled out of her gloom. "How did you know?"

His lips quirked the smallest bit, the expression not moving beyond his mouth. "Lucky guess."

"But back in Mar del Plata, how could anyone have guessed? I never dreamed that anyone could be so cruel to Javier. To say all those pretty things about him, and claim she loved him, and now for him to be so depressed!" It was enough to make her nose run again, and she fumbled with the used tissue, searching for a dry spot.

Enrique handed her the entire box, taking the used tissue to toss in a waste can. "I'm sure your brother was made happier speaking to you," he said, perching on the arm of the couch. "As would anyone."

"I hope so, or at least not as miserable, who could be happy when Isabel broke Javier's heart, and their engagement, all to date Fernando." It felt far more real, saying the terrible truth aloud, and she pulled out another tissue.

"Really?" Elena asked, hardly pretending surprise. "Then they're not getting married after all."

"No; I suppose she never wanted to, really, since she was so quick to leave him. But I wish she would give the engagement ring back, it was so expensive, and Javier is probably worried about the money on top of everything else. Why should she keep it, when she'll probably get a different one before long?"

"That would be both unfortunate and unlikely," Enrique said, his left leg bouncing tightly in place. "I'm very sorry for your brother's loss, but Fernando isn't about to marry Isabel or anyone else right now, not when he gets all the money he wants in a few more months and can live as he pleases."

"But he’s been with Isabel all this time, and followed her back to Buenos Aires! Why would he go stay with her, instead of coming to be with his family, if he didn't care for her?"

"I suppose Javier saw them together?" Enrique asked blandly, betraying very little emotion.

"He didn't explain everything, but yes, I think so. They must be in love."

Elena shook her head sadly. "That doesn't sound like Fernando. I don't suppose Isabel is a model, or a movie star, or that her father races?"

"No." Catalina struggled to remember what she knew of the Lobos. "Señor Lobo works out on an oil tanker, on the boat crew."

Brother and sister shared a look before Elena responded. "Well, I think Enrique is right. Fernando’s birthday is in June, and then he'll be able to go out with whoever he wants to all the time. Besides, she doesn't sound like the kind of person Papá would like to come here."

"But I'm sure if your brother wanted to bring her, Señor Tilve would agree. He told me just yesterday how glad he was I could come, and how any of your friends were welcome, no matter who they were."

"He did?" Elena was startled in turn, eyes wide and voice lowered.

"At any rate," Enrique broke the quiet, "Fernando knows better than to suddenly spring an invitation unannounced on Papá."

"Yes, Papá hates his routine disrupted, he would be very unhappy to have anyone extra over right now," Elena agreed hurriedly. "And besides, with how she's acted, none of us would want to have her here. It's hard to believe even Fernando would stoop so low. He's always been so cool, so above it all, isn't that right Enrique? And the things he says about girls, you'd think he never wanted to be around them."

"Well, any man may change his mind I suppose," her brother said with a hint of something in his voice, drawing Catalina's gaze back to him. He was swinging one of his legs now, seemingly carefree, a tiny smile reaching his eyes at last, one mischievous eyebrow raised. "And someone who has held out for so long may fall hardest of all, not counting my healthy respect for Señorita Lobo's claws once they are sunk in deep enough. No, Elena, I suppose we may as well prepare for the wedding. Get ready for the sister you've always wanted: a pleasant, humble, unspoiled, completely honest young lady to keep you company."

Elena had begun to frown at his little speech, a familiar annoyance lighting her features, but she smiled instead of lecturing him. "Yes Enrique, that is exactly the sister I would like one of my brothers to bring home."

Instead of teasing in turn, Enrique blinked, biting back whatever he had been about to say. Catalina could not notice anything more, too caught up in her own thoughts. "Still, it must be better now, since Isabel is finally with someone she actually cares about. She has no reason to turn against your brother."

"No more than she did for Javier, after all, or whoever she meets next." Enrique had recovered his voice, and she recognized his unspoken laughter easily. "Perhaps she'll find a new friend over the long holiday: a movie star of her own or a polo rider. Plenty of men to choose from in Buenos Aires."

"Then she's only been thinking of herself?" Catalina asked, dismayed, but past shock. "It does seem likely, especially when she was so upset about living in the trailer back home. I thought she would be happy, to know how everything was arranged for them. I've never been that fooled by anyone."

Enrique tilted his head, smile deepening, and something else lit in his eyes, though she couldn't say what. "Then you know just the right number of people, to never be so disappointed before."

"But poor Javier: what will he do? To lose his heart, with all the work he has to finish, and at Easter too! How will he ever recover?"

"The same as poor Catalina, who is equally betrayed, and just as upset. I suppose you'll have to grow hardened, and cynical, and distrust all mankind, keeping the world at bay, and never leave your home. Certainly you could never return to Mar del Plata: it's far too happy a place. You would hate to be out on the beach, or at a cafe, or dancing, no, that's all over. Your only friend must be a faithful bird, one that never leaves its cage, and sings sad songs all day long."

She stared at him, her lips forming a smile almost against her will. "But I wouldn't want to live like that, ever! Why would anyone want to stay miserable because of someone like her?"

"Very wise, and very true. No one could argue against that very uncommon good sense. Now, if we're not careful, your breakfast will go cold all over again, and as I made it myself, I must insist you try at least one bite, if only to let me know how little you like it."

She scooped up a forkful, chewing out of habit, but it was so good she ended up eating the whole thing. Rain kept them indoors for the rest of the day, but they found plenty to do, and gradually Catalina was able to tear her mind away from the tragedy of the situation to pleasanter diversions. It was almost worth learning the awful news, given how welcome her friends' comfort was to her battered heart.

Chapter Text

Easter Sunday dawned brilliantly, and though being apart from her family for the first time in her life on this holy day, Catalina enjoyed it. She put on her best dress, the one Tía Lola had told her looked so well, taking special care with her hair. Sr. Tilve appeared splendid in his white dress uniform with gold braid, gleaming medals on his chest, and Elena was equally elegant in a pure white gown.

Enrique's suit was pastel blue, with a matching vest and bow tie, his dark hair perfectly slicked back. She felt honored to enter the church with him, her arm tucked into his as they followed Elena and her father down the aisle. A few of the people she'd come to know through Sra. Costas smiled and waved at them, whispering to each other in the pews as they passed by. That good lady herself stopped them to give a warm hug and kisses, complimenting their appearance. "It's such a lovely Easter, isn't it?"

"Yes, very lovely," he said with a polite smile, but instead of speaking to Sra. Costas he appeared to be looking only at Catalina. She barely had time to consider this compliment before the service started, then was fully absorbed in the familiar music and litany. The joy of Easter, the end of Lent, and the promise of hope filled her heart; she prayed that Javier was finding strength and hope as well. When they left the church she could almost have begun dancing as when she was a child, excited to go home and join all her many family members for lunch.

There were fewer people to celebrate with but it was no less sumptuous: lamb, beef, bread, fine wine, and enough sweets to make even her younger brother happy. At least Sr. Tilve had invited his friends from across the lake to share all the food. The conversation and laughter was as welcoming as all their previous family dinners had been stilted. One thing remained the same, though, in that the main focus was still on Catalina. For some reason, Sr. Tilve kept bringing the attention back to her, asking if they had ever seen anyone lovelier, bragging about her hard work, even speaking of her studies as if he were personally involved.

"So Enrique, when should we expect to hear the good news?" a smartly dressed old officer asked with a sly smirk, guffawing at his joke without waiting for an answer, and immediately launching into a play by play of a pato match that got the men all excited to discuss it.

"Come on, let's go outside," Elena whispered, unbraking her chair and leading Catalina onto the patio where some of the wives had begun to gather. Their chatting turned to past memories of glorious Easters at the ranch.

"Do you remember when Elena made that beautiful mural?" one of them asked, and several clucked in agreement, calling out details. "I wonder whatever happened to it."

It took a few moments for Catalina to realize they were talking about Elena's mother, and not the girl sitting largely forgotten among them. "I need to call my family," she murmured to her friend, "would you like to listen?"

Elena perked up, smiled, and nodded. They retreated toward a side door, going through the back hallway, and once safely tucked into the sunroom Catalina dialed her home number. Warm shouts of excitement greeted her from Antonio, home for the holiday, and soon the phone was being passed from person to person, all wishing her well, and just as willing to talk to Elena, sharing their joy easily.

"Catalina, dear, how did your dress go over today?" Tía Lola asked when she took the phone, surprising her young friend. "Oh yes, of course, you know we love coming over and seeing everyone. And Ruy is doing so well, he barely needs his cane anymore, be sure to tell that nice Señor Tilve for us."

"I will, gracias, I'm so glad to hear!"

"How do you like working with him? You don't have to wear those uniforms at this clinic, do you?"

"No scrubs are required," Elena chimed in, smiling mischievously. "Don't worry, I think my brother loves having Catalina at the clinic with him, he says so many nice things about her."

"He's been very kind," Catalina said, not meeting her friend's eyes. "And I'm learning a lot. Did you enjoy your last week in Mar del Plata?"

That set Tía Lola off talking about her latest purchases, a welcome distraction from Elena's hints, and eventually the phone was passed off to yet another relative.

"You have such a huge family!" Elena threw her arms wide as Catalina hung up. "How do you keep up with everyone?"

"Well, they don't all live right there at home, but everyone comes back for Easter of course."

They were interrupted by Enrique sticking his head in, suit jacket slung over one shoulder and sleeves unbuttoned. "Papá is looking for you both," he warned with a playful smile, "so you'd better have a good excuse for why you ran away and left me to fend for myself."

"We were just talking to my family," Catalina answered at once, standing up.

"It took a while, since she's related to the whole town," Elena added.

"Ah, I see, that would take some time." Enrique shook his head, a few stray hairs coming loose and falling over his forehead. "Well, it seems we're heading out to the stables, and you know what that means Elena."

"Why couldn't it have rained more?" she grumbled, shifting her chair back and forth. "Can't we tell Papá we don't want to?"

"You could try," he said, shrugging, "but I'm going to change while you waste your breath. Catalina, you might want to put on some boots, we're going to be all over the grounds this afternoon."

"He's right, Papá will insist we come along." Elena sighed. "I wish your little sisters and brother were here, they'd probably enjoy an egg hunt."

"Eggs?" Catalina asked, intrigued. "You mean, like on TV, where they hide the little chocolates and you carry baskets around?"

"No, no, that would be too easy, and over far too quickly," Elena said as she pushed out into the hallway. "Papá puts prizes in these big eggs for his friends, and has them scattered everywhere. Then we all ride horses and look for them. And sometimes there's a race, and sometimes there's polo, or whatever the men get in their head when the eggs get fewer and they want to challenge each other for them." She made a face.

Catalina followed her down the hall, even more curious and growing excited. "But are there enough horses for everyone here? And don't any of the ladies look too?"

"There will be, since Papá brought more in from the north paddock on the other side of the ranch. But only Señora Silva will probably join in. It's some choice! Sit in the gossip corner or roam around with the guys. And it's not like I have a choice anyway, since Papá insists I have to look around for the first few like I'm still a baby. They're always in the same place too, and he makes such a big deal out of it."

"It sounds fun!" Catalina had never having done anything like it before. "What should I wear?"

Elena smiled again at her enthusiasm. "I suppose it could be better this year. Actually, come on, you can borrow some of my things, I think I've a riding skirt that would fit you."

Catalina detoured to her own room to grab her sturdiest boots and a blouse, then let Elena help her try on some things until they found something that looked far too nice for outdoors. "No, no, it's perfect, let me see you turn around again," Elena told her, grinning, then reached for a bandanna in her closet. "And wear this, around your neck loose, he'll like that."

"Your father?" she asked, tying the knot carefully.

"Maybe," Elena said mysteriously, taking far less concern with her own outfit. "Here, I've got a ribbon you can tie in your hair, no, not that one, the other," and she held it up. "Yes, it matches your eyes, and he really likes this color."

She wouldn't explain why her father had noticed her eyes. At first Catalina thought perhaps there was a joke she didn't understand, but when they joined everyone at the front of the house Sr. Tilve was very complimentary, kissing her cheeks in front of everyone just like a relative, and asking if her family back home were all doing well.

"Yes sir, my parents are fine, gracias," she murmured, a trifle overwhelmed as the other men looked her over with open flattering stares.

"And the Aguirres? I trust you spoke to them?"

"Oh, yes, they're doing very well, gracias," she answered, suddenly remembering her good news. "And Enrique, Tía Lola wanted to tell you how much better Tío Ruy is doing. He didn't even have to use his cane today at the church!"

"That is very good to hear." He stood next to his father, voice much softer than usual. In fact, he had been quiet the entire time everyone else was busy paying her compliments, and strode forward now in a polo unbuttoned at the neck to reveal a bandanna of his own, with navy breeches and tall black boots, a white cap pushed up on his head. There was something in his expression that caught her, warm like chocolate, and when he took her hand to kiss it, she felt his lips linger on her skin, eyes looking up at her with open admiration that didn't feel teasing at all. "I’m glad all else is well with the Morenos."

"Yes, gracias," she said, smiling at him with uncertainty, and very glad when everyone went outside to head for the stables.

Elena had moved into her all-terrain chair, although her father took command of her chair to push her up the little paved path. Catalina found herself walking beside Enrique and was relieved when they fell into a comfortable conversation. Whatever feeling of unease she’d sensed before vanished under the hot sun and noisy company.

"Do you know how to ride?" he asked, keeping in step with her, even as they fell behind the group.

"I've only been on a horse a few times," she admitted. "There aren't so many back home but there aren't many cars either. I mostly rode Tío Jorge's mule on errands for my grandmother. She lived way out beyond town, without any roads but an old goat trail."

"If you can handle a mule, you'll have no problems with our mares," he assured her, smiling at her words. "So, goats? Did you have to look after them too?"

"Not really, they were mostly gone by the time I was born, except old Bonita. Sometimes she would come in the house and Abuela would pet her like a dog and sing to her."

"No wonder you get along so well with Señora Costa's cats." Enrique laughed and asked her more questions, getting her to talk about the animals and people she'd grown up with, from the proud rooster she'd tried to dress up like a wise man one year at Christmas, and their old hound who would let them attach streamers to his collar and carry dolls strapped to his back as if he were in a parade.

"He died last year, but we still have little Gordo, who's not such a silly puppy anymore." She was far more relaxed now, outside and sharing her many happy memories. "And Tía Dolores told me her cat gave birth to a new liter, just in time for Raquel's birthday, so she'll get to pick a kitten. Isn't that great?"

Whatever he would have said was interrupted, as Sr. Tilve called out her name loudly. "Enrique, come on, help our dear friend get mounted," he shouted as they moved to the front of the crowd gathered by the corral, drawing smirks and comments from some of the men already getting into the saddle. She was grateful when Enrique took her hand and led her away from those strange knowing looks.

"This one is very gentle," he told her, petting the colt's mother as a groom got her ready. "You'll be polite to our guest, won't you Castile?" The bridle was far more elaborate than she was used to, and Enrique helped guide her out. "That's it, she'll do most of the work, you don't need to tug quite so hard."

Once out of the stable she saw that Elena was mounted as well, her legs strapped to the horse’s side, skillfully trotting around the corral. Sr. Tilve sat high in his own saddle, directing someone with a pointed crop, and fortunately most of the gentlemen were too busy with their own steeds to look in her direction. "You'll be fine," Enrique encouraged her as she hesitated to move further alone. "And if you need anything, just say it, one of us will come help you."

"Right, sure," she said, nodding, and pushed forward with her legs. The horse responded at once, not too fast, and Catalina found it was very easy to direct her, relaxing into the rhythm of the seat before long. Elena came up beside her, grinning in spite of her earlier words, and Catalina saw for the first time how tall she was.

"Yes, now I can look down at everyone else for once! I can't believe I haven't asked you to ride since you got here, we should do this more often." She turned behind her, smiling, and waved. "Papá, Enrique's finally out, let's get started."

When Catalina glanced over her shoulder, she saw Enrique smoothly canter out of the stable, reins in one hand with the other akimbo on his hip. The sun was just to the west, bathing the scene in gold steamy light, so that his white shirt almost shone as it clung to his chest. It was a picture straight from one of Tía Lola's magazines, and she quickly turned her face away before she could think on that further, hoping no one had caught her staring.

The hunt began after Sr. Tilve made a few final announcements. "Today I think we should break with tradition, and let our guest have the honor of searching first," he said, causing Elena to pull back on her reins where she'd started to move forward.

So Catalina rode forward and out of the corral, not sure exactly where she was supposed to go. She glanced around, uncertain, and then saw Enrique casually lift his cap and gesture to some trees off to the right. When she rode up to them, there were two large eggs tied to a branch, hanging right where she could pluck them down. Elena rode up beside her as Catalina pulled one loose. "Wait to open it until later," the older girl advised, stuffing her own in a saddle bag. "At least you 'found' them this time, it's so silly when Papá makes everyone wait until I have, as if we don't all know where he puts mine every year."

The rest of the hunt was not so easy, and Catalina was happy enough to enjoy riding with her friends rather than collect so many eggs. Elena delighted in showing her more of the paths around. They still found a few treasures, but mostly let the men gallop past in their pursuit instead of competing with them. Sr. Tilve was an excellent rider, and as competitive as any of his friends, racing around with enthusiasm and shouting challenges to any who lagged behind.

"Most of them were in the army with Papá," Elena explained as they let their horses walk in the grass. They were up on a rise, and could see nearly everyone from this spot. "They're all retired with their little castles around the lake."

"There are that many ranches?" Catalina asked in amazement.

"No, no, this is the only one, they all just have fancy houses and a few acres." Elena looked around, smiling but also thoughtful, as if not quite seeing the view. "Retirement homes, mostly. Their children all live somewhere else."

It was such an odd way to live, so foreign to Catalina's experience, that she wondered how any of them could be as happy as they looked. "Don't any of them come back to visit?" she asked, realizing that even though it was Easter, the Tilves were the only real family present.

"Sometimes. They're all scattered around, with families of their own, and important jobs. Besides, none of them lived here when we were younger, it's not like anyone else grew up around the lake. Military life, you know, just moving around all the time. Enrique’s only a year younger than José Perez, or almost: they’re the same age in December, and they graduated together. But he's been stationed in Antarctica for years and almost never gets to go home."

How lonely it sounded, even though none of these people looked bereft of company. Catalina supposed different people must live different ways. Perhaps being so rich, they didn't notice what their lives lacked.

Enrique came riding up to join them, bringing his horse alongside Catalina's. "Taking a break, are we ladies?" he asked, and handed a thermos over. "Make sure to drink some water, it's unseasonably hot today."

"Gracias," she said, suddenly realizing just how thirsty she was.

"Having fun?" he asked as they kept moving, not galloping onward but keeping himself at their pace.

"Yes!" Catalina grinned wide. "I wish I had some pictures, for my family, they won't even believe me when I tell them."

"That's a great idea," Elena said, coming to a halt. "I'll go see about getting my camera fetched, be right back."

"She's so graceful." Catalina admired how easily Elena maneuvered across the ground, her horse responding to the slightest command.

Enrique chuckled, drawing her eye back to him. "You're not so bad," he said, taking the thermos back and clipping it to his saddle. They rode together quietly as a faint breeze cooled the air.

After a few minutes Sr. Tilve rode up from behind, coming alongside Catalina and asking how she was enjoying herself. "Very much sir, gracias," she said, and at his prompting showed him the eggs she'd put in her bag.

"Only three? We must find some more, before they are all taken. Splendid day for it, don't you think? Though I suppose at home your festivities are just as nice. Fernando ought to be here, of course, I told him so just last week, but he's his own man after all, what can be done?"

"It's very different, of course, but yes, I think everyone is very cheerful today, only in their own way," she tried to explain, feeling obligated to comfort her generous host when he must wish to see all his children. "I hope you will get to see him again soon, sir."

"That is very kind. Still, perhaps Enrique is just as glad to escort you without any competition."

It was a very odd thing to say, and Catalina didn't know how to politely respond. She was grateful when Enrique asked from her other side after one of Sr. Tilve's friends. "I noticed Colonel Perez limping earlier, is his foot still bothering him?"

"No, of course not, nothing wrong with him at all! He shot several rounds this week on the greens, perfectly fine." Sr. Tilve smiled down at Catalina. "Listen to him, can't stop thinking about medicine for one minute. Perfectly understandable now that he's managing the clinic himself."

"Temporarily." Enrique spoke the word mildly but with a firm accent.

"And I hear many good reports from town, I assure you," Sr. Tilve continued as if he hadn't heard his son. "Trust a lady to get things in tip top shape, that's just what's been needed. We'll have to find some way to keep you around longer."

"I would be very glad to come visit again, some day, if my family can spare me, and I'm not tied up with school," Catalina said after it seemed Sr. Tilve was waiting for her to say something else.

"Well, well, of course, a good education and solid employment, that's the key to Argentina's future. I'm sure Señor Aguirre would agree with me there. Though I quite understand how irreplaceable he may find you."

"Have you seen the pond yet?" Enrique asked suddenly, sidestepping to the right. When she admitted she had only passed it by in the jeep, he offered to guide her for a better view. Sr. Tilve laughed heartily and encouraged Catalina to go, bringing his own horse around and galloping back across the grass toward his friends.

The pond was not far, and though not large, it was such an inviting sight after so much hot work that the horses eagerly pulled forward of their own accord. "They're likely thirsty." Enrique dismounted with practiced ease and let his horse go to drink. Before Catalina could contemplate how to get down, he came beside her and reached up. "Just relax, like in dancing with a lift," he coached her, then had her up out of the saddle and down beside him, barely showing any sign of strain at all.

"Gracias," she gasped, slightly lightheaded and stiff from riding, clutching onto his arms to keep her balance.

"Easy, don't try to breathe too quick, in and out," he told her, hands still on her waist. "Count the beats, one in, two out, just like music."

She did so, blinking back the fog that had threatened to take hold. "I'm fine now, gracias," she said, looking up to smile at him. He had leaned down to speak to her and now his head was only a hand’s breadth from hers, his answering smile so close she thought she could feel its warmth.

"Excellent." He didn't let her go immediately, and she realized she was still gripping him tightly. When she relaxed her hold, he let his arms fall and slipped one of his hand’s into her’s. "I hope Papá didn't annoy you."

"What? Oh, no, of course not, he's been very kind," she said, letting him lead her to stand between the horses as they drank. "I suppose he's like that with everyone who comes to visit."

Enrique took the reins of both horses in one hand as they came up, shaking their heads. "Why do you say so? Perhaps he's as charmed as everyone else is by you." He grin went lopsided as he swung her hand between them, walking with the horses on one side and her on the other around the pond. "Roosters and goats, chickens and kittens, even mules and Señora Mundo: is there anyone who doesn't like sweet Catalina?"

She felt her cheeks flush, although they had come to stand under some trees out of the sun. "Probably, I guess."

"Mmm, who would though?" he mused, letting his thumb circle around her fingers pleasantly.

"Oh, I don't know, I'm sure someone. And Señora Mundo isn't so bad, you shouldn't say she's like a mule."

"No, you're right, I shouldn't." He didn't sound contrite at all. "And I should be more grateful, since you are doing such a fantastic job getting everything in order. It will be difficult to write a critical evaluation."

"Why? Is there something else I can do?" she asked, thinking she should be more concerned, and hardly able to feel so at all with the smell of grass in the air, the horses nickering to each other, and Enrique's hand still in her own.

"Because I'm supposed to identify places for you to improve." Some hair had escaped his cap, sticking to his forehead in a combination of sweat and gel. "I'll have to keep a closer eye on you, to make sure I don't miss anything." His voice cracked slightly, causing him to sound positively boyish as he cleared his throat self-consciously. "Would you like some more water?"

Elena caught up with them when they had remounted and started up the path again. "Where have you been? All the eggs are taken, and Papá wants to get everyone back to the house. I took plenty of pictures, Catalina, I'll email them to you as soon as they're uploaded. Now pose, please, I need to get one of you too."

That evening there was more food, a large barbecue served outside by the pool, with music playing through speakers setup around the patio and fairy lights shining through pastel paper balls strung overhead. The eggs were all opened, revealing gift cards and pesos, rings and lottery tickets. The party gradually wore down as the sun set and by nightfall, only the Tilves and Catalina were left.

She went to bed stuffed, slightly sore, but also full of nervous energy, unable to sleep. They had looked at the pictures on Elena's camera while people either went inside toward the television or started to leave. One couple remained and began swaying to the music. Enrique asked Sra. Flores, a recent widow, to dance with him. The older lady smiled through her tears as he gently guided her around the patio. Catalina had been content to watch, appreciative of Enrique's kindness, and privately admiring how gracefully he moved. After escorting his partner to the sliding doors and accepting a kiss, Enrique approached the girls' table. But instead of sitting with them, he held his hand out to Catalina.

"May I have this dance?" Then he led her in a slow formless swing, casual instead of sultry, the breeze picking up and tugging stray hairs from her braids. There were few words shared in the dusky twilight, no banter or teasing, just the conversation of their steps weaving together.

Magical was entirely the wrong word, she decided as she breathed onto her pillow, remembering everything with a hazy glow. Magic was for studios and performers, a trick to applaud but dying away as soon as it began. No, there should be a better word for how safe and comfortable she'd felt in his arms: the familiar peace of home but also a heightened awareness and sensitivity, new possibilities rippling through her heart.

What did it matter that he'd only kissed her cheek goodnight along with Elena's as they parted? It was the sweetest Easter she could ever remember, or would likely enjoy again. Whatever the future held, she would cherish this past moment forever.

Chapter Text

Everyone slept in the next day, and brunch was largely the leftovers from Easter. Sr. Tilve was not altogether satisfied. He complained loudly about the café, dumping both his and Catalina's out after tasting it. There were complaints about the weather, overcast and windy, and more grousing about his oldest son's absence. "Not a phone call all day, not even to his sister."

"He did text me, Papá," Elena said softly, sugar flaking all over her fingers from a pastry.

"A text!" Sr. Tilve roared, unappeased, and got his ever present phone out as he stormed from the room, barely stopping to accept his new drink from the housekeeper.

"Why don't we head out to the lake?" Enrique suggested.

Elena agreed at once, and Catalina followed her back toward the bedrooms with as much relief. She felt at least partly responsible for Fernando's tardiness and the scene it had caused. But when she tried to apologize Elena shook her head in annoyance. "No, Papá always gets irritable the day after a big party, and it's even worse this year with it being Memorial Day. We'll be much better off away from the ranch while he stomps around."

Enrique had driven one of the SUVs in front of the house when they reached the door, dressed and ready to go. "It's not far," he said as he pulled out onto the driveway. "But the road doesn't go straight there, so it's easier to go past and then cut back."

Elena leaned forward from the back. "Turn the radio up, this one's my favorite song!"

They all sang along to the pop tune, and the festive mood didn't diminish as they drove past the turnoff to the villa, continuing through woods and occasionally passing a house nestled all by itself up a path. Catalina was awed by the size of the lake. Even the beach hadn't seemed quite so massive, with all the people and buildings on it. Here there was water as far as she could see, with barely anything to break up the view. They parked at a boat ramp and short pier. Two fishermen were camped out with reels and a cooler, but otherwise no one else was around. A gravel trail wound along the lakefront, and they traveled down it leisurely, unhurried, talking about any and everything.

"No, Papá's unlikely to bully Fernando into showing up," Enrique told her when Catalina felt comfortable enough to raise the subject. He picked up a few stones, bouncing them in one hand, and then skipped one across the water with a quick toss. "His unit's in Buenos Aires for the next six months, and all his friends there besides. We don't have enough entertainment for his taste."

"But next week, surely, for Veteran's Day? To pay his respects; everyone was talking about it yesterday."

"I don't know," Elena said, navigating her wheels around a rut in the path. "He usually show up if he's not out on maneuvers, even for half a day, since he gets to wear our great grandfather's sword."

"That requires someone for him to show off to," Enrique observed.

"But if he's actually dating her!" Elena spat out, making a face. "I wouldn't believe it, but he could have called like he did last year, just to keep Papá happy. I guess he was busy."

"He usually is." Enrique shrugged and tossed his last stone out on the water. "It doesn't really matter. Even if he's fallen desperately in love," he stressed the word with great exaggeration, "there's no way he's bringing such a girl home for Papá to glare at. The Lobos aren’t the type of guests he prefers."

It wasn't the first time they'd described Isabel this way, which Catalina found strange considering how gracious Sr. Tilve was to her. "I could keep out of the way if he wants to come home," she offered, but Elena scorned that notion.

"If Fernando shows his face, we don't have to keep him company. Here, do you want to take any pictures? I brought an extra memory card for my camera."

They passed it back and forth, taking turns posing or pointing out sights to photograph. At one bend in the path they saw a heron spearing fish, and Elena stopped to focus her lens. "The light's not very good for closeups," she muttered, switching settings. "I should have brought my external flash."

After another hour they turned back then spent some time by the now abandoned pier, chatting. A few drops of rain prompted them to reluctantly get back in the car. The weather didn't worsen, nor did it improve, casting a gray film on the surroundings. It had a beauty in its own way, so different from Catalina’s home on the plains, and she smiled wide at the sight of plops and ripples forming on the lake as they drove past.

Elena's phone rang when they were within sight of the ranch. "¿Holá? Yes, Papá, we're almost back," she said. A loud voice responded that could be heard clearly from the front seat. "Sorry, the phone didn't ring. No, we didn't get too near the water, promise."

Enrique shook his head as he turned into the driveway. "We should have called him as soon as we got back on the main road, who knows how many times he's tried to get through. You might want to check your phone: sometimes the lake messes with reception out here."

Sr. Tilve stood waiting for them in the foyer. He looked stern and unhappy, so that Catalina worried he might be angry they had left. However, he didn't yell, instead asking in measured tones if she enjoyed their outing.

"Yes sir. It was very beautiful."

"Good, good, what a pity the weather isn't better. Well, you should get into dry clothes, no point in risking chill." He took hold of Elena's chair, not waiting for her to move, and pushed her toward the hallway.

Enrique watched with a slight frown, then turned back to the door. "I should get the car put away."

Though she had barely felt a trace of rain, Catalina decided it would be best to accommodate Sr. Tilve, and so went back to change into a fresh shirt. When she picked up her phone from the dresser, she saw it was blinking, warning her she had a message. She eagerly dialed the voicemail, wondering if Javier or her parents had tried to reach her.

Instead, Isabel's voice greeted her with a cheery, "Holá, Catalina, I hope you're out having a fabulous time."

She almost dropped the phone in surprise, and shut it instinctively, cutting the message off. The blinking light went off, but it was as if it had snuck into her brain. She stared down at her phone, knowing the message was still there, not wanting to listen to it, and yet curious in spite of herself as to what the girl could possibly say to defend herself. Was it wrong to be so vengeful, that she wouldn't even let her explain? But how could she call after treating Javier so terribly?

Catalina knocked on Elena's door hoping for advice; a peek inside revealed the sound of water running in the bathroom. So she retreated down the hall alone, drifting, and eventually wound up in the recroom where they'd started the puzzle, only a third completed. She fell into a beanbag chair and stared down at her phone. Her initial surprise had worn away, and in its place came irritation at her own reluctance to act. Listening or not listening would not make a difference in the situation; if Isabel wanted to apologize, fine, but Catalina was not obliged to call her back or do anything but do her justice by hearing her out.

Without waiting another second, she opened her phone and played the voicemail again, putting it on speaker and relaxing back into the squishy fabric as a bubbly voice filled the room.

"Holá, Catalina, I hope you're out having a fabulous time. I can not believe how long it's been since we talked: time has just flown by, it's crazy. You might have called, but I know, you're off at the passionate ranch of the Tilves, who could think of anyone else? Javier has been so overwrought trying to finish up school. Maybe you could speak to him, remind him to take it easy? I would but he's stopped taking my calls, and for all I know he's not speaking to anyone, such a scholar, he's the absolute best, you know I always said so. I wish you could be here in Buenos Aires with us, we'd have loads of fun together. If you speak to Javier, tell him that I gave Juan the ring just like he asked me to, no reason for him to fret. I won't bore you with the details, you'd only laugh, it's so stupid how these little arguments strike up. Call me back if you can tear yourself away from all your fun: Fernando said it's a boring place, but he's such a tease, I wouldn’t answer even if he tried to call, I don’t ever see him anymore. Got to run, send all my love to your family. ¡Chau!"

The phone asked if she wanted to save the message. "Not at all!" she said aloud, looking down to press the delete button. "As if I ever want to hear from her again."

A chuckle drew her attention up to see Enrique leaning against the door frame. "Sorry," he said, coming in and sitting across from her. "When I heard voices I thought you and Elena were in here."

"It's nothing." Catalina didn't even duck her head or blush, and realized she felt completely unashamed and instead relieved there was someone to talk to without the need for explanations. "Did you hear most of it?"

"Enough to get the gist of things." Enrique picked up a puzzle piece from the stack nearby, flipping it in his fingers.

"It's so stupid!" Catalina found she couldn't keep her exasperation bottled up. "I mean, why would I speak to Javier for her, after all that? I don't think she ever cared about any of us, or maybe she just doesn't know how to stop lying. I almost wish we'd never met her at all."

"Give it time," he advised. "It doesn't always make things better, but does make them more laughable with hindsight."

She nodded, considering. "I suppose she's just selfish. I just don't understand why Fernando would even get involved at all if they're not together now. Unless Isabel left him too."

"Who knows?" Enrique said, shrugging. "Fernando's always been careless; only, he's able to afford it better than most. I wouldn't worry about him."

"Then you don't think he cared at all?"

He shook his head, fitting the puzzle piece back on the table in a possible spot. "I find it very unlikely."

"That's horrible," Catalina declared, then quickly explained. "Not that it matters, I guess, since Isabel's just as bad, and probably doesn't have any real feelings to hurt, but what if she had?"

Enrique quirked a smile and leaned forward. "And what if it isn't Isabel at all, but her evil twin, separated at birth?"

Catalina felt herself smiling in response. "I know it's probably not the case. But I still don't think it was right for her to be treated badly, even if she did deserve it."

He took her hands and cupped them in his own. "There's no need for you to serve as her protector even if we assume she needed it; I doubt the favor would be returned. But I suppose that's the burden of having the strongest heart, and always wanting the best for everyone. Do you ever consider your own needs or desires first?"

This question sounded different from the easy back-and-forth of the day, a deepening of tone that suggested more than idle curiosity. Catalina dropped any concern for Isabel's condition or even Fernando's actions, caught by the hint of something passing between them, an unspoken but flickering emotion she wasn't sure was real or not.

Whatever it was dissipated when Elena wheeled in and asked if they were hungry. They ended up getting sandwiches and settling in to put more of the puzzle together while watching a DVD. It was all ease and friendly fun, erasing any anxiety she might have felt. She actually spoke to Javier that evening when he called. Steering clear of anything related to Isabel, Catalina instead shared her good mood to the degree that their discussion touched on the future, with only a shadow of regret.

Over dinner Sr. Tilve made an abrupt announcement. "I'm afraid I will have to part with you much sooner than I expected. Friends of mine have invited me to attend a race, top seats; ordinarily I would never abandon a guest for such a frivolous pastime, or would insist we all attend. But I'm well aware your important duties should not be interrupted, and there are business obligations I must see to, which I will not spoil your meal by discussing. I hope you can forgive my absence."

Catalina found she was not required to answer this strange speech, since the man immediately followed up with, "Of course you'll be quite busy, and I'm sure both Enrique and Elena will be able to fill your free time. Anything you need, just ask. I should be back by next Monday."

He left first thing after breakfast. Despite the sky remaining overcast, Sr. Tilve's absence brought more cheer than gloom to the ranch. Elena didn't look disappointed at being left behind one bit. Every morning she woke up much earlier to eat with her brother and friend before they left for the clinic. The formal dining room was abandoned and more often than not they set up trays to enjoy the large TV or a game night.

Intermittent clouds and rain dogged the week, as if the weather was as disinterested in returning from a long holiday as the people. But Catalina found much to enjoy about her work, especially since Enrique took to involving her more in the actual care. "Of course there's still more to do," he said, looking over the remaining stacks of files she had yet to input in the system. "Still, you've made a lot of progress and you're not a secretary. An internship is about learning, not just free labor."

So he let her take notes as he interviewed a patient, then discussed the method of treatment with her afterward. She compared observations, learned about what cases warranted referral to the main site versus what could be handled in house, and even found herself stitching up an open wound while Enrique participated in a phone meeting one afternoon.

"When did you learn to do that?" he asked after checking over the spot, pronouncing it good, and sending the patient home with additional guidance.

"Oh, I've helped Mamá lots of times with little scrapes and things, after she taught me to sew," Catalina explained over the sink.

"Butterfly stitches aren't exactly the same as embroidery," he commented dryly, finishing up a note in the patient's file.

"No, they're much easier. Or maybe I just think so, since Mamá taught me those first."

He laughed affectionately. "I begin to wonder how long you'll have to attend school given how much you know about nursing already. Your practicals will be a breeze."

"But I still get so confused over terms sometimes, and that's such a big part of the entrance exam."

"Have you tried watching any tutorials online? There are plenty of great resources out there. A lot are in English, but most have subtitles."

When they returned to the ranch he hooked his laptop up to the living room television and pulled up several websites geared toward early students. "This one is from the university in Mar del Plata, it has slides from past lectures in the nursing program. It's dry but breaks everything down very easily, with practice quizzes to test your recall."

"And it's all just out there, for free?" Catalina asked, trying to jot down everything in her nearly full notebook, squeezing in words all around the margins as she walked closer to the screen to see.

"Yes, all you need is an Internet connection. Don't worry about writing it all down, I'll send you an email with the links. Then you can just click and watch." He opened a new window and started typing, sprawled on the floor with his laptop up on the center table, the cord connecting it to the TV only reaching so far.

"Gracias, these are amazing!" She sat down near him, standing her feet on the floor and hugging her legs, bouncing with excitement.

"Say that again after you've watched them fifty times; personally, I like some music in the background to help it all get in my head easier. What's your address?"

She spelled out "ComienzaLaDanza15" with the domain afterward, smiling self-consciously as he sang a few lyrics from the Floricienta theme song in recognition.

"But," he said as he finished typing, "Floricienta wasn't fifteen when she became a nanny."

"No, I was: getting my own email was part of my quinceañera, and I was obsessed with the show. We used to sing and dance to the songs all the time."

"It was a good show. We used to watch it nonstop whenever I'd come home for a weekend; Elena had her own Floricienta outfit she wore when we went to one of the live musicals."

"Oh wow, really?" Catalina leaned forward, propping her elbows on the table. "We wanted to go so bad, it sounded awesome. But the tour never came close enough. All we had was the cast recording."

"Always the best part. We actually got there late, so we only saw half the show. But I think Elena might still have the DVD somewhere."

She reached over and grabbed his arm excitedly. "We have to find it, please, I'd love to see it!"

He pulled back playfully, laughing. "Yes, of course, much better than memorizing the digestive tract."

"I can look at that when I leave, I can't believe you've had Floricienta this whole time and didn't say anything!" Catalina giggled, pushing his laptop away and grabbing for his hand again. Rather than squirm away or tease, Enrique let himself be caught, gazing at her intently.

"It'll take some time to find. Elena barely ever throws anything out, so who knows where she stashed it. You might have to wait awhile."

"That's fine," Catalina said, still smiling, trying to stay calm despite the bubbles billowing in her stomach as he caressed her palm. "I don't actually have to see it."

"No, we finally found something you could be selfish about," Enrique objected with barely suppressed glee. "Lent is over, what better time to indulge your wishes? We'll just have to do something else as a treat."

"Like what? It had better be very good," she dared to tease him back. "You know how much I loved the show."

Enrique grinned wider, eyes sparkling. "Perhaps, instead of watching something on TV, we should find a way to bring it to life. I think the ranch safely counts as a mansion; casting Floricienta is not difficult at all." He winked at her, coming impossibly nearer, and raised their joined hands. "That just leaves a situation to place our heroine in, something unexpected and fun, maybe with a hint of intrigue."

"I don't know that I'd want to get in some of her messes," Catalina hedged, even as she giggled, captivated.

"Well, we wouldn't want to copy the plot completely, that would be stealing." He pressed his lips to her knuckles and then asked very formally, "Señorita Moreno, would you care to have dinner with me tomorrow night?"

Chapter Text

Friday was impossibly long, and yet not long enough. She had offered to go into the office, since she'd only worked three days that week, but Enrique refused. "Holidays are not to be made up later. Besides, I'll be leaving early anyway." He smiled mysteriously as he gathered up his bag to leave. "There's an appointment I don't want to be late for this evening." He lightly kissed her on the cheek in farewell before heading out to his car.

When Elena found out what this appointment was, she squealed in delight and threw her arms around Catalina. "It's about time!" she yelped. "Where are you going?"

"Um, I don't know actually," Catalina admitted shyly. "He said it was going to be a surprise."

"No wonder he was so cheeky last night over dinner, even more than usual."

"You don't mind, do you?" Catalina asked as they took advantage of a break in the clouds to enjoy some time outside. "I mean, leaving you here by yourself? You could come along too."

Elena wheeled around, her expression warring between surprise and mock horror. "That is so sweet, but no. What sort of friend would I be if I crashed your date?"

Catalina ducked her head, face flushing and heart racing for what felt like the 50th time since the previous afternoon. "Oh, but, it's just dinner, he didn't call it a date," she murmured, not quite believing the words herself.

Laughter drew her attention back to Elena, who tilted her head with a suggestive smirk. "Right, it's just dinner. And after all, it's only my brother, nothing special about him at all. You'll probably be so bored."

They left off the conversation as the sun hid behind a cloud bank, hurrying to get back inside before the looming rain broke. When Catalina brought up Floricienta, Elena lit up with a different glow altogether, and eagerly pulled out a collection of old CDs and memorabilia from one of her closets. "I know we got the DVD, it should be somewhere," she said, holding up some pictures as she searched through a box. "These were taken when we went to the concert."

One photo showed Elena decked out in a pink sweater, puffy black skirt, and hightop blue tennis shoes, her hair much longer and curly. Sr. Tilve was clearly recognizable, standing behind her wheelchair; a younger Fernando stood to the side, his cocky smile trained at the camera. But it was the fourth member of the family who drew her eye: Enrique wore a halo and angel wings over a gray hoodie with a blue number hand-painted on it, posing with a tennis racket in one hand and a leg in neon pink pants balanced on the edge of a wheel.

Elena snorted when Catalina held it up. "He said he wanted to go as every single Fritzenwalden sibling: we actually dyed those pants that color. Sometimes Enrique was such a dork!" She didn't sound upset by the idea, and smiled with fond memories as she fingered the picture. "He's always been willing to do anything with me," she murmured wistfully.

It was a lovely sentiment, and Catalina felt her heart warmed all over again. They spent the rest of the morning listening to the concert soundtrack and looking through some of Elena's old magazines and picture albums. Catalina felt she ought to at least glance at the information Enrique had so helpfully sent yesterday, and sat for a full thirty minutes at Elena's computer to check the links. After lunch, though, the minutes began ticking by at an alarmingly swift pace. At two Elena could no longer stand to even sketch. "What are you going to wear?" she asked breathlessly, and when Catalina admitted she wasn't sure, they both raced to her closet with equal anticipation. Elena was the perfect companion for selecting an outfit: offering suggestions but also willing to listen to Catalina's preferences. "Now this one looks very nice," she said, pulling out a dress from the back.

"But, no, I don't think so," Catalina quickly stammered.

"Why not? It looks barely worn, I'll bet it’d look great! You have just the right coloring."

"I have worn it, once; Tía Lola bought it for me the first week we came to Mar del Plata."

"Then you should definitely try it on again, only maybe we can break it up with something, like a necklace or belt. I might have something that would work."

"It's only...." Catalina trailed off before admitting, "I wore it when Enrique came over the first time, for Tío Ruy's therapy session." Even if she had never met him again, that memory would have been forever stamped in her brain.

For a minute she was worried Elena would then insist she had to wear it, because of the symbolism or fate or something equally outlandish. But the girl shrugged and laid the dress on the bed with some other things they'd gone through. "Probably not then, although it does look pretty. And we should save something for later," she added mischievously.

They settled on a dressy casual ensemble, a pale green sundress whose skirt fanned out full and loose from the waist, coupled with a crocheted quarter-sleeve orange cardigan she'd had for years and always felt comfortable in. Catalina decided to go without much jewelry but was perfectly happy for Elena to choose the perfect small earrings to complete her look. "I'm sure you'll know what to do with your hair, you always do it so well," Elena said after putting away the studs they'd reviewed, casually complimenting a skill Catalina had taken years to achieve any proficiency in, and so earning an effusive hug without trying.

"Oh no, I need to get in the shower!" she realized, looking at the time and suddenly aware of how little there was of it to both wash and dry said hair.

"Don't worry, he's not going to leave without you. I won't let him!" Elena wheeled out happily humming some of the songs they'd listened to earlier.

Catalina quickly set to shampooing and rinsing, then drying and brushing, not letting herself think too hard about what was to come. It was just dinner, she kept telling herself, despite the memory of so many season climaxes pulling at her heart. He was so kind and sensitive, and friends went to dinner all the time. They'd even had lunch before, without Elena, so it wasn't like this outing would be their first. She wouldn't be stupid again, wouldn't let even Floricienta lure her into seeing more than was there. Although it was hard to discount all the flirtatious banter and soulful looks shared recently.

Setting her brush down, she caught sight of Tía Lola's brooch shining up from the little dish on the dresser. Catalina plucked it up and threaded it through her barrette, hoping some of the dear lady's encouragement and love would help her stay poised for the evening.

She only had one purse, so there was no need to think too hard about that part of her look, and she slipped on her best flats before turning to look in the full mirror of the closet. Unlike when Isabel dressed her, and Catalina barely recognized the face staring back, she now felt presentable but entirely herself. It was a combination of old and new, her past and present mixing in a way that gave her just the right sense of accomplishment. Even without being the prettiest girl at the ball Catalina felt pleased with the way she looked. She allowed herself a touch of lipstick before leaving her room.

Voices carried down the hall as she approached the front of the house, Elena's girlish laughter mixing with Enrique's baritone. When Catalina stepped into the living room she saw he was seated on a sofa facing away from the door, one arm stretched over the back, his other hand holding onto a shoe propped up on his left knee, in the middle of some story about Sra. Costa's cats. He wore pressed tan slacks that looked tailor-made for his figure, a low-cut charcoal vest hugging his eggshell dress shirt in a perfect fit. Elena noticed her first and came over at once. "Smile!" she announced, holding her camera up and snapping. After taking pictures both natural and posed for maximum dramatic effect, Elena backed up and ordered, "Now together, please, I already got Enrique, even if he cheesed it up too much."

"No such thing," he grinned, standing and reaching an arm casually around Catalina as she came near him, both turning toward Elena's eager lens. He let her get several pictures, then looked with great deliberation at his phone. "Will the fashion shoot take much longer? We have a reservation to make."

"You should turn that thing off," Elena advised as she put her camera away. "Better yet, give it to me."

"Nice try: the last time I let you take my phone, it took the better part of a day to get it back." He leaned down and kissed her on both cheeks. "I would tell you not to stay up too late, but as that would involve your plotting ridiculous amounts of teasing back, I will valiantly resist the temptation."

"See that you do." She smiled at her brother fondly, then wheeled over to hug Catalina. "Have a good time!" she called, waving to them as they left through the front door.

Instead of the vehicle she had ridden in so often, a sleek silver Ferrari waited for them, and Enrique opened the door with a flourish. "My car, while dependable and very good for fuel, is hardly fairy tale coach material. I trust this pumpkin meets with your approval?"

"Of course!" she gasped, sinking into the plush leather with surprise.

Enrique walked around to the driver's seat, tossing the keys up and catching them before slipping into his seat and cranking the engine. A few hairs fell across his brow, and he pushed them back with the hint of an irritated frown. Then he grinned sheepishly, putting the car in drive with a shake of the head that only loosed them again. "You'll have to forgive the coachmen, he's not used to escorting princesses around."

"Well, actually," Catalina answered with a smile of her own, "Floricienta would need to marry a prince before she could claim that title."

He laughed, and even though he'd appeared extremely confident the whole time, seemed to relax: his grip on the wheel not so tight, his expression more natural and less contrived. "Then we should do just fine; no royalty here tonight!"

They pulled onto the main road away from the villa, winding through the trees as the sun began descending. Enrique pulled his sunglasses on as they headed southwest; he encouraged her to switch the radio to whatever station she wanted, and they drove with only the music surrounding them for a while.

"Where are we going?" Catalina asked, not half so interested in the scenery as she'd been on making the journey a mere three weeks earlier. It felt longer, as if she'd been at the ranch for months.

"Unfortunately, there are very few options for dining around Aldea Norteña, although I hope you didn't think we were going to sit at that poor excuse for a cafe next to the grocer's, where they only serve weak tea and biscuits." He glanced at her over his sunglasses. "Contrary to how it may appear, tonight is not meant to be slapstick comedy."

Her heart settled down as he spoke to her in the same friendly tone that had become so endearing. "But where else is there to go?"

"I would say out of town, but that would imply we had actually left when in fact, we never went in today. Quite a logical paradox." They were much farther down the road now, who knew how many kilometers from the ranch, and showed no signs of approaching their destination. He started to say something else with a teasing smile, then cleared his throat for no apparent reason. "The lake comes to a point around the next bend. It's not a real beach, just enough of a shore for people to get their toes wet and pretend. Half the year it's mostly boarded up, when the summer crowd leaves, except the hotel and spa. There's also a tavern that caters to some of the lake houses when everything cools down."

"Sounds great." She looked out the window, trying to peer through the thick trees. "Does your family go often?"

"No; Papá hates it, thinks the whole place is foreign tourist trash messing up the lakefront. Especially since they pay taxes to the neighboring jurisdiction and don't support anything on our side." He drummed his thumbs on the steering wheel in time to a shift in the radio's music, shaking his head ruefully.

"Oh." Catalina's nerves bunched again. "Should we maybe go somewhere else then?"

"General Tilve doesn't get to command every little thing to his liking, no matter how much he'd like to. And since he's dropped enough hints about making sure you don't grow bored, I can safely say he would be ecstatic to learn where we're headed." Taking the curve in the road with smooth precision, Enrique slowed as they came up to a lighted clearing. "Now, let's leave him off at the racetrack and nowhere bothering us."

It was easy to follow his advice as they drove down narrow pebbly streets through a veritable carnival. There were all kinds of people walking, cycling, or even skateboarding around. Various little shops, more like fair booths, lined the way, selling sherbets or drinks and kitsch of every kind. Rough strings of lights and temporary signs crisscrossed above, while lamps out on a dock showed kayaks and paddle boats for rental. Then they turned onto a larger asphalt path, driving into a wide oval parking lot with three buildings circling the perimeter. The modest hotel only rose to two stories, with a wooden deck built out onto the water. Nearer the road was a thin, long structure that almost looked to be made of glass, its tall windows sheltered by high wooden overhangs that jutted up from the flat roof. In between, as described, was a squat building of white brick. People waited in line to enter on a tight sidewalk that ran from one side of the circular drive to the other.

Enrique drove past multiple parking places to stop in front of the entrance. He left it idling to come around to the passenger side, passing a few pesos to a waiting valet as he opened Catalina's door and helped her out. "Reservation for Tilve," he said very smartly while escorting her past all those waiting people, just like on television!

Despite all her recent experiences, this one felt the most surreal as they stepped into a packed room with round wooden tables clumped haphazardly around, each rattan chair taken with groups dressed in everything from formal suits to shorts and tank tops. A shining bar lined one wall, with swings hung from the ceiling by thick ropes instead of stools, people swaying as they leaned forward to chat and drink. Round lanterns hung overhead from metal beams while peppy music mixed with the hubbub to create a lively noise of frenetic activity.

There was barely room to walk let alone a free table. Instead, the waiter led them to a large set of double doors to the side and revealed a roomier space with private booths grouped along the wall. The wagon wheel chandelier cast a warm glow on everything, melding with the light of the setting sun over the lake that shown through porthole windows. An oil lamp at their table flickered brightly, and the waiter left them to examine elegant menus after taking their drink orders.

"The grill serves a little of everything," Enrique told her, barely glancing at his. "What are you hungry for?"

Catalina had almost forgotten about food in her awe at the beautiful setting. Now she felt ravenous at seeing how many different dishes were offered. It all looked delicious, but so expensive! "Maybe just a salad," she said hesitantly, wishing there was something that didn't cost as much as two meals reasonably should.

"A very healthy, respectable choice. For a rabbit." Enrique's smile revealed his white teeth, reflecting the golden light bathing their booth. "And while there are many wonderful rabbits in this world, I did not ask one to join me tonight." He took her menu and spread it out between them, deliberately turning to the second page of choice entrees, then stretching out napkins to cover up the prices. "Now let's find out what you'd really like to order."

"Only—" Catalina choked off, self-conscious and apprehensive, acutely aware of how little she belonged in a fancy tavern, all by herself with a stylish escort, as if they were a couple on television or a magazine. It couldn't be real.

Enrique reached across the small table and took one of her hands. The ghost of something flickered like the lamplight across his expression, although his gaze was as friendly as ever. "Che, look, we don't have to stay if you don't want to."

"No, no, I'm sorry, I just...." She took a breath, her fingers tightening reflexively on his, and confessed the truth. "I've never actually been out like this before."

"No?" He drawled the word, eyes widening humorously. "The boys in Fortuna aren't all blind, are they? Or lame? Perhaps deaf? Is there a public health crisis we should alert someone about?"

"Well, a lot of them are my cousins." Catalina began smiling again, her unease falling away under his banter.

"And your Mamá and Tía didn't arrange for Cousin Tomás to invite you to the school dance?"

"Of course not, Tomás is almost 35!"

Enrique chuckled and brought his other hand up to cup hers, leaning forward. "¡Perfecto! Now, don't even look at this stupid menu, don't think about where we are, close your eyes."

She did, becoming more aware of the smells around them: the scent of the oil burning, the aroma of food at other booths, and a faint whiff of spicy fragrance that she couldn't identify. Enrique's hands were warm against hers, his voice rich and inviting. "If you were at home, and not eating with Cousin Tomás, what would you want?"

"Milanesas de pollo," she answered immediately, opening her eyes to take in his wide grin.

"Excellent!" He gathered the menus and tossed them to the side, napkins and all, just in time for the waiter to return with their drinks and a steaming basket of chipas. Having something to do helped Catalina relax still further, and soon they slipped into an easy give and take, talking through and around subjects, the darkening sky outside adding to the coziness of the booth. The food arrived hot and savory, and Catalina was delighted to tuck in to one of her favorite comfort meals, even if it was laid out far more elegantly than anyone at home had considered.

"So you were an asistente médico first, I mean, back in Mar del Plata?" she repeated as they waited for dessert, elbows on the table and leaning forward without a thought of her mother's long ago warning.

"For about a year." Enrique sipped on the last dregs from his glass. "I took enough therapy courses in school to get my license, but the plan had been for me to get experience under several doctors before coming back to build up a practice under a clinician's banner."

"Did you change your mind?" Catalina had her head in her hands, listening intently, and without noticing her absorption at all.

"That would imply I planned everything to begin with, or that I made the change completely of my own volition. Neither of which is completely true. I can't very well blame Papá, since he would have been far happier had I finished medical school and added 'doctor' to my name. It's probably the only thing he and Papá Delgado agreed on." He tapped his index finger on the table, languidly and without agitation. "And since I was able to recognize how bad an idea that was, I have only myself to blame for letting things spiral out of control when I gradually took on the same amount of work as a physician."

"But you're so good with patients!" she cried, not understanding how the story could end as it did. "And you know so much, about everything, I'm sure you were amazing. Why would anyone get you to stop?"

He gazed at her a minute before replying, his smile wavering in the light, or perhaps just softening. "Everything is so pure and simple when you say it."

They were interrupted by slices of pie but Catalina did not let the gooey crust distract her long. "I know I don't understand things very well," she temporized, cutting off a chunk with her fork.

"On the contrary, I think you understand matters quite well; it's hardly your fault the world is often far worse than your perception. Perhaps the actual guilty parties should change, and not those who are innocent of any wrongs themselves." He took a bite, never taking his eyes off her, and continued. "My own body stopped me, not someone else."

She was still reeling from his compliment and unable to comprehend another riddle. "What do you mean?"

He slid his fork across his plate, scooping crumbs to the side and lazily cutting his last bit in two. "I tried to do it all, at the same time, and it caught up with me. I was constantly worn out, running on caffeine and adrenaline; I had to make some tough decisions, cut back." Seeing her disbelief, he explained, "I basically held two full time jobs, at the clinic here and back in Mar del Plata, and took on therapy work and dance lessons during every spare hour—"

"—you teach dancing!" she exclaimed in amazement, although she realized that of course he must have even more unrevealed talents, how could he not?

"Not any more, I was part of a club, that's where I first learned about tangolates, it's really brilliant," he tossed back, not upset by her interruption at all, but matching in speed and growing excitement. "It means I get to combine my hobby and work, so less double-booking myself. And I find it helps people relax, not get so uptight about exercise. I've thought about making videos to help patients do stuff at home—"

"—yes, that would be awesome, you could use the spare room in the back of the clinic with that large mirror," Catalina stepped on top of his words, caught up in the idea.

"We'd have to clear out some of the junk, but yeah, it might be big enough for some routines," he agreed, swallowing his last serving. "Although it's better if you have a spot for the camera up high, and that room has terrible acoustics for sound."

She immediately chimed in with a suggestion. "The rolling desk could be pushed in the doorway, and then braked, with a tripod on top, right? Like how it looks in the pictures where they film on location?"

"So you don't just watch telenovelas, you study them too?" He barely smirked, running with her suggestion. "We'd have to experiment, but yeah, maybe, and the speakers underneath would sound better."

She barely gulped her last bit of pie down before volunteering to record everything. "Elena taught me how to use the video setting on her camera."

"She'll kill us if we try to keep her away from an actual production," Enrique interrupted, talking over the end of her words, then grasped her hand in punctuation. "And how will you dance with me, if you're stuck filming? It's very difficult to demonstrate tango without a proper partner."

"Don't you need someone qualified?" she asked, not fazed by her shortcomings, thinking completely of the project. "I mean, who can assist you properly."

He cocked his head to the side, and squeezed her hand, bemused. "Who says I don't have one right here?"

She felt her pulse accelerate, barely managing to keep her words steady. "But I don't have any license or training."

"Mmm, you're right, perhaps we need a test," he responded with a raised eyebrow. "And listen, they're starting the music right on cue."

She glanced over and realized more people had arrived during their conversation, and that some of the couples were in the center dancing under the chandelier. Turning back to Enrique, she saw him quirk a lopsided grin, eyes alight with anticipation. "If we go out on the floor, will you keep your shoes on tight?"

"I promise." She leapt up as he raised her hand, eagerly following him out to a spot on the floor. He put an arm around her waist, keeping her hand firmly in his, and she grasped his shoulder with equal gusto. They were constrained by the smallness of the room and the other dancers, everyone keeping to tight circles of movement on the small wooden floor. Even so, the soft lighting gave it a feeling of intimacy instead of constriction. Enrique barely needed to lead her; she could almost sense when he was about to move, and they clung so close she thought she could hear his heart beating in time to her own. There were no showy moves, no kicks or fancy spins, nothing but intense footwork and sharp turns, their heads never more than a few centimeters apart.

"Some of the boys must not be lame after all, in Fortuna," he whispered, hand nestled at the small of her back as they curved around the edge of the crowd.

"My Papá taught us all, he's very good," she murmured back, hearing the unspoken question as clearly as she perceived the next twist in the dance, joy coursing through her veins.

"He must be," Enrique agreed, bringing his head down to rest a cheek against hers as his leg brushed her skirt, leading back and away from a corner.

She answered in kind, risking a fan step as they swirled, her knee making contact with his hip before sliding away. She barely had time to process her daring before he turned her again, pivoting easily on one foot before stepping back into the midst of the room. When the song wound down Enrique brought them back near their booth, his eyes seemingly lit with the same brilliance as the lamps. She didn't think twice as she slid her right foot back, reaching both arms up to wrap around his neck. He let go of her hand at once, balancing with a firmly planted left leg and sliding his right to match hers, holding her with a strong grip as they leaned forward. His support was firm as they landed on the last note, making her feel safe enough to loosen her fingers, one tangling in a loose tendril of hair.

As if by this slight pressure he bent even closer, their faces now barely separated. For the first time she could remember, Enrique's breathing and composure felt uneven. Catalina smelled that spicy fragrance again, now mixed with sweat and gel and café, blending like the many facets of his character. He raised her back up one handed, bringing his other to circle her waist, their foreheads touching, and her own breath hitched as they stood still, everything and everyone else disappearing.

"Catalina," he voiced her name like a caress, lips achingly near her's, and she closed her eyes without realizing it, an involuntary reaction ahead of the moment her senses tingled from already.

But then the rest of the world rushed back with a vengeance in the form of a ring tone blaring above the next track of music. She jerked back, nearly bumping into the table and bringing him forward with her, so that his shin hit the side of the booth. They awkwardly untangled themselves as Enrique reached in irritation for his phone, apologizing and fumbling with an uncharacteristic lack of grace. He nearly turned it off before checking the number, then read it again, surprised.

"¿Holá? Yes, it's Enrique, is there a problem?" He listened a moment, turning his head to hear better. "Yes, of course, stay calm, just answer a few questions. Is he having chest pains?" He slid back into the booth seat, shaking his head and mouthing Sorry as she sat down too. "Good, that's good, what about numbness? Any bleeding?"

After a few more questions Enrique said, "Yes, I could come check on him tomorrow, but if you're that worried he should really be seen at the hospital—" He stopped, listened a while longer, then sighed. "Let me grab some things, I can be there in maybe an hour. Keep him propped up and try to get him to drink some water. You're welcome, it's nothing, yes, sure. Call me back if anything changes." His tone remained professional as he calmed the caller, morphing to exasperation after hanging up. "It's Colonel Perez, I knew his gait looked wrong on Easter. He passed a kidney stone six months ago and it sounds like he's got another one about to pop."

"Oh no!" Catalina reached for her purse at once. "Do they live very far away?"

"Clear on the other side of the lake." He flagged down a waiter, asking for the check. Catalina offered to get the car brought around while Enrique finished up with the bill. When they finally left she asked for his phone. "That way, if they call back, I can answer and write down any notes."

He handed it over without argument, shifting gears and carefully pulling onto the narrow streets. A misty rain had begun while they were inside, and even when they got on the main road he didn't pick up to full speed. "I can drop you by the ranch, I'll need to switch cars anyway." He pushed his hair back restlessly. "Teach me to show off in the future, I usually keep an emergency kit in mine. Besides, this one burns petrol like it's nothing, I'd need a full tank for another trip around the lake."

"Is there anything I can get for you?"

"No, I'll just change before heading out again. I ought to have refused; just because they all hate the local hospital, that's no reason to use the clinic as an emergency service. But he's borderline diabetic, has a history of heart disease...." Enrique trailed off, dimming his brights as a car came into view on the other side of the road. "Sorry, no reason to bore you with all that."

"I don’t mind, really. Is his information in the computer?" she asked, seeking some means of helping.

"Probably not." He considered, taking another turn with care. "They only live in the lake house part of the year, I think his primary care is up near Buenos Aires."

"Señora Mundo said the computer system is being used everywhere, so they should be able to give you access to his chart."

He nodded. "Maybe, if I could reach anyone this time of night. But that'll have to wait until I can speak to Señora Perez again, see if she has any of that info on her."

"I can call her, it's the last number, right?" Catalina pulled her always present notebook out of her purse and a pen, then flipped Enrique's phone open to search for the call history.

The lady was very upset, and didn't want to speak to her at first, not until Catalina put it on speaker phone and Enrique reassured her. Then she was uncertain, calling out names but unable to remember any numbers, mixing up different providers until she exclaimed, "Please call José, he keeps up with all of this so much better," and gave Catalina her son's phone number.

"Is he awake, do you think?" Catalina asked as she wrote it down.

"It doesn't matter, what else does he have to do down there with just the penguins?"

When Catalina got the man on the phone, he was both helpful and appreciative. "Tell Enrique I'll email him everything, and call the after hours line at the doctor's office to authorize opening up his records. I hope Mom wasn't too hysterical, I'll call her. Gracias again for letting me know, and please, reach out if you need anything else."

By the time they got back to the ranch the rain was falling in sheets, blowing in under the overhang as Enrique drove beneath. "It'll be fine, someone can move it in the morning," he said, hurrying to unlock the door and get them both inside.

Catalina hugged her arms once in the foyer's chilly air conditioning. "Where's your laptop? I can pull the email up, call the number if it's been sent."

"I left everything in my room, don't worry about it." He slipped his shoes off and shucked them in the corner, already unbuttoning his vest with one hand.

"But what about your car? Where's it parked?" She fell into step with him as they cut through the living room. "Shouldn't you drive one of the bigger ones, if it's raining so bad?"

"No, it's probably fine—" A loud clap of thunder interrupted them, and he went over to the window to look out, whistling.

Catalina rushed over and took his hand. "Why don't you get things moved into the SUV, Elena can help me get a bag packed."

He acquiesced after only a faint protest, going back to grab his shoes and head for the garage door. Catalina ran to find her friend, who wheeled out almost before hearing the knock, excitement turning to dismay with the news. "Sure, his room's this way. Ugh, I knew I should have taken his phone."

When they met Enrique at the front of the house again, Catalina handed everything over. "I called up the email, and here, take my notebook, I wrote the numbers down just in case you couldn't get online again."

"Be careful!" Elena said, grabbing her brother in a hug.

"Promise," he said, kissing her and then slinging the bag over his shoulder. "Don't wait up, I'll most likely be there all night." He kissed Catalina lightly on the cheek as well, turned to go, then looked back abruptly, as if he wanted to say something else. Whatever it would have been, he was interrupted again by his phone. He rolled his eyes in clear annoyance, then quickly had it open as he left, saying "Yes ma’am, I'm on my way. How's he doing?"

Elena and she watched from a front window as he pulled out in the large Honda, the vehicle easily pushing through the storm toward the road. "He can't say no, ever," Elena grumbled. "Even when he wants to, not when someone's hurt. Did you at least get to eat?"

"Yes, it was very good," Catalina replied absently, her mind still focused on the patient, shivering.

"Come on, let's go to the back. You can tell me about it while you change."

They stayed up quite late talking, neither able to sleep between excitement and unease. Enrique called briefly when he arrived at the Perez house but warned his reception was terrible. "I'm on the house line: between the storm and the lake I don't think anything will get through otherwise." By one in the morning Elena was yawning, and Catalina urged her to go to bed.

"Sure, but let me know if he calls you, wake me up, I don't care," she said sleepily, wheeling toward the door.

"Why would he call me before you?" Catalina had tried to keep her recitation of the evening focused on Sr. Perez's difficulties, but Elena gradually wheedled out the details. It wasn't hard: she was dying to know, and Catalina was just as hungry to share. Despite discussing it round and round with her friend, though, Catalina wasn't ready to commit to anything specific about the night, even (or especially) to Elena.

Her friend snorted, a hand on the doorknob. "He'll call you, trust me. No one's ever made Enrique that rattled over a patient visit. Good night, or really, good morning little sister!" She laughed as she yanked the door open, then yelped in surprise. "Papá!"

Sr. Tilve was framed in the doorway, dripping wet, the light in the hall casting dark shadows over his angry face. "Señorita Moreno," he said in a cold, sharp voice of command. "The first southbound bus departs at five o'clock, and you will be on it. Have your things packed by three; a car is standing by to take you. Do not attempt to trespass on my family's privacy ever again."

Chapter Text

The bus station was mostly empty that early in the morning, besides a mother with four children crawling around, and a few shifty men smoking in the corner despite the signs warning against it. Catalina clutched her suitcase and garment bag, worried to lose sight of either, checked her ticket again, and looked back up at the clock in the corner. Almost five. The bus would arrive soon.

Leaving the ranch was awful. Elena had blocked the door with her chair, horrified and upset, demanding to know why Catalina should go at all. Sr. Tilve shouted her down, in a terrible temper, and used language that Catalina blushed to hear. It was a horrible scene, one Catalina felt ill-prepared for in her nightgown. She forced herself to get up and speak, if only to stop the onslaught against her friend, who begged in tears for her father to relent. "I can be ready to go," she said as bravely as she could in her bare feet.

Sr. Tilve looked ready to explode, but he only ground out, "See that you are," before turning and marching away.

"You can't!" Elena exclaimed, wheeling her chair around to block the door. "Let me call Enrique, he'll speak to Papá, this is crazy!"

Catalina handed over her phone but began packing anyway. With such a limited window, Mamá would say not to waste any second. Elena tried several times, moving around the room in search of better reception, growing increasingly frantic when she couldn't get through. "No texts either, they're not sending; let me get my phone, it might be better. Or a house line, this can't be happening!"

Unfortunately, it felt all too real to Catalina as she folded clothes and tried to make everything fit back in the suitcase she hadn't touched for weeks. Sure, in telenovelas, the heroine got to live in exciting places, learn new skills, and fall in love with someone amazing. She wasn't a television character, though, and she didn't belong here. It had all just been pretend, a very wonderful fantasy, but one that couldn't last.

The sense of her own unimportance hit as she retrieved her textbook from a forgotten place on a shelf, over a decade out of date and spine coming loose. Even her cellphone was cheap and temporary, useless now to help her. It was like the actual Cinderella, not the one on TV: her carriage turned back into a pumpkin, her beautiful clothes put away, probably never to be worn again. At least, she remembered as tears started to form, she had a loving family to return to. And how she missed them right at that moment, more than anything!

Elena came back into her room dejected and defeated. "Papá's got the house phones tied up, and I can't get through on my cell. Do you have the Perez's number?"

"Yes, in my notebook—" Catalina said, looking around for it, before she remembered. "But I gave it to Enrique, in case he needed the information I wrote down." Which, she now realized, was stupid. Why would he need such a thing when he had his computer? It was mostly notes on clinical procedures and patient care. As if he needed to be reminded of that! Then she remembered the other, more personal pages he had access to and her face flamed. The need to continue packing was a welcome distraction, anything to keep from melting with humiliation.

Elena even tried to reach José Perez by dialing the base he was stationed at, but got lost in a long menu of departments and officer listings. She let the phone drop back into her lap, closing her eyes tight, then opened them with a sharp intake of breath. "The bus doesn't leave until five, I'm sure we can reach someone by then."

"No, don't," Catalina said, taking her friend's hands and holding them tight, nervous for another's plight beyond her own fears. "I've probably stayed too long anyway, it'll be fall soon, I need to take my entrance exam, it doesn't matter—"

"But your internship!"

It was the thing Catalina had been trying hard not to consider. "I'll call Doctor Figueroa when I get home, maybe I can finish it out at the clinic with Mamá, it'll be fine." Her voice faltered, since she was not sure of any such thing, and she couldn't go on, unwilling to lie to her friend even if she had hoped to convince herself.

They held onto each other a moment, then Elena pulled back shakily. "How can I help?" she asked, and soon was pulling items out of drawers while Catalina finished rolling up her blouses in the tight little folds Mamá had taught her, carefully cramming them in the suitcase. Eventually Elena insisted she stop and take a shower. "I can finish up in here, you need to get clean and dressed," she said, no longer crying, determination knitting her brows.

When Catalina stepped out in her jeans and a comfy tunic, Elena had everything ready, her phone to her ear. "It's going through!" she said hopefully, and they both sat and listened as the call rang twice more. Then Enrique's voice asked them to leave a message and wished them a good day. Elena started to explain everything, tangling her words in her desperation to speak, but the line cut off before she could finish. She immediately tried to call back. Nothing happened. "I'll keep trying, maybe he can go to the bus station," Elena fretted, but Catalina shook her head.

"He's probably up with the patient, and the storm sounds bad, I wouldn't want to worry him," she said with as much dignity as she could muster. "Besides, I should get to the front door, it's almost time for me to leave."

"But!" Elena cried out softly, clutching her arm rests, then asked, "Do you have any money left, for the buses?"

This question undid all of Catalina's carefully built up calm, as she realized she had no idea how much money was on the little card Papá gave her months ago. "There must be something left," Catalina mumbled incoherently, staring at the plastic with dread, remembering all the gifts and souvenirs purchased before leaving Mar del Plata.

"I've got some emergency money stashed away." Elena was already turning to go out the door. She returned with a jewelry box, fitting a key in it and pulling out a brown envelope. "Here, take it all, no telling how much you'll need."

Catalina stuffed the envelope in her purse, murmuring gracias, and catching herself about to sob. Elena hugged her fiercely. "Call Enrique as soon as you can, or my phone, whoever you can reach first."

"But Señor Tilve said—"

"I know!" Elena broke away, pulling back with her chair. "Sorry, I'm so sorry, I just.... If you don't want to talk to me though, please let us know you're safe."

Catalina couldn't leave her friend like that. "Oh no, of course, I'll send an email when I get home, muchas gracias for everything Elena."

They were still saying adios when a knock sounded on the door. Sra. Rosa came in, and kindly reminded her that the car was waiting. "May I help carry your things?" she asked, already picking up the suitcase.

Elena followed them, not saying a word, and would have gone outside if her father hadn't been standing in the foyer overseeing everything. So Catalina climbed into the backseat of yet another fancy car, to be driven the hour back to the highway, and left to figure out how to purchase tickets for the long ride back home.

Looking around the terminal again, she realized she should call her family. Even with it being so early, someone would answer, and she so wanted to speak to them. Catalina quickly dialed the number she knew by heart and listened to it ring.

"¿Holá?" Her father's voice came over the line, and Catalina felt a glimmer of hope amid the gloom.

"Oh, Papá, I need to tell you—" she began, but the phone died abruptly.

She tried to dial again in vain. In despair she remembered that with everything going on, she hadn't charged it for an entire day and night. Now it was too late to plug it in: the bus had arrived.

Catalina was too nervous to doze off on the first leg of her trip. The bus stopped frequently, picking up passengers along the highway, more and more getting on as the sun rose. She watched anxiously for her stop, and got off at a larger junction. As she struggled to carry all her things, a loud speaker announced that the bus she had just departed would head for Mar del Plata next. Tears threatened again, and she resisted the temptation to turn around and get back on. What good would that do? Who would help her there?

No, it was best to just keep moving. So she did, all that day, riding from one town to the next, the various roads blending together, and the terminals growing more infrequent as she headed west towards home. One time she almost went past her stop, and frantically called to the driver, barely able to drag her bags out the door before he continued down the road. She had to walk back to the station they'd only just pulled away from. A truck slowed down and two men leered, offering to give her a ride, but she politely said no. "Too bad ugly!" they yelled, laughing as they revved the motor and sped away.

She didn't feel the insult at all, relieved she was too plain to warrant interest, and furiously fought back the memory of someone else calling her darling.

The bus pulled into Santa Rosa that evening, a city she had only been to sparingly, and never by herself. Her head hurt from exhaustion and hunger, and the crowded depot was difficult to manage. By this point Catalina had got in the habit of doggedly pressing onward, not giving herself leave to feel or think, focusing all her energy on getting from one part of her journey to the next. There were still enough pesos to buy another ticket despite how many she'd spent that day. With some time before she departed, Catalina looked around for a pay phone, only to find them all in use or out of order. By the time she found her charger it was time to go: the bus was being announced.

After another hour's travel, an older lady sat next to her and realized after a few moments of conversation that she knew Catalina's grandmother. She was horrified when Catalina admitted to not having anyone to meet her when they arrived. "It's getting to be so late. How far will you have to go?"

"Only 16 kilometers. It's where I went to school, I'm sure someone will give me a ride." In comparison to the rest of her trip, this limited distance felt easily navigable.

The lady clucked her tongue. "I wouldn't tell you what to do, I'm sure you've done this 100 times, but I'd feel much better if you'd come with me. We could at least find you a phone."

When they got off the bus, Catalina was relieved to discover the lady's grandson was Jorge Paz, an old classmate of her brother's. "Catalina, what are you doing back?" he asked as he accepted the lady's kisses. "I thought you were off becoming a nurse in the big city."

"She's been keeping me company, sweetheart, and we need to help her get home."

"Of course, Antonio would kill me if he found out I left her behind, not to mention my mother!" He made a face, and lifted their luggage in the back of the old truck with ease. "We'll have to squeeze in but it's not far. You remember the way, don't you Lina?"

It was so wonderful to be back, safe, near home, and with people she knew, that Catalina almost broke down as she had kept from doing all those lonely hours. She managed to keep a brave face through her arrival at the Paz home and being fussed over by Jorge's parents, right up until she got on the phone.

"¿Holá?" her own little Jorge answered cautiously, then hearing his sister's voice he squealed in delight. "Catalina! Are you having fun? Is the ranch big? Are there lots of cows?"

"Let me talk to her!" Raquel's voice came on the line. "I got your present, it's so great, gracias. Did you really paint it yourself?"

She couldn't answer, choking up, and was relieved when Mamá finally took the phone. "We've been a little worried after that strange call this morning, and you not answering when we tried to reach you. Did something happen to the phone?"

"Oh Mamá!" Catalina felt as young as her brother and sister, and let her tears fall. "I had to come home suddenly, there was — an emergency. I'm at the Paz home, I just came in on the bus."

Sra. Moreno had dealt with so many crises between nursing and parenting that she largely greeted all news with unflappable cool. "I see, well, that will be an interesting story I'm sure," she said. "Let us see what we can do about getting you home, put Señor Paz on please."

Papá came to fetch her in the clinic's small van. He hugged Catalina with tender affection before putting her things in the back seat. "Well, what a surprise! We've certainly missed you my sweet girl."

"You too, Papá: oh, I've missed you all!"

Everyone at home came out to greet her, with hugs and kisses all around. Mamá had café, milk, and cakes served in the kitchen; she didn't even ask for explanations at first, or make Catalina unpack, instead letting her sit and eat, and shushing if too many questions were asked at once. In fact, when it became clear her daughter was about to nod off over her plate, Sra. Moreno insisted she go to bed at once. "You've had a very difficult day, and Sofia can help me get your nicest things hung up. We'll talk tomorrow." She kissed her daughter goodnight, and Catalina was almost asleep before her head touched the pillow.

The next day she felt much better while joining her family at breakfast and Mass, reveling in the familiar surroundings and happy bustle of her home. But after her youngest siblings were sent playing outside, Mamá sat Catalina down at the table and asked her very gently to talk about why she was home. "Did the internship not work out?"

The long ride at least gave Catalina plenty of time to think of what to say, and she had formulated a theory that was both ridiculous and yet the only one to fit the facts she could reveal. "I think most of the work was finished, so there was not so much for me to do anymore. Then Señor Tilve was very upset when his son didn't come home at Easter. Family is very important to him, and I'm sure he wants to spend the coming Veterans Day with everyone together, maybe alone. And it was such a bad storm, no phone calls could get through, so he was probably irritated when he got home and I hadn't packed."

Her parents looked as confused as she still felt. Even Papá, usually so mild, looked very stern when he said, "That's no excuse to throw you out!"

Mamá nodded, but patted Catalina's hand in reassurance. "It does seem very strange, but he was a general, yes? There are many ways to cross men like that without ever realizing it." She looked meaningfully at Papá, who shook his head gravely and murmured about Memorial Day and lost souls. "Well, at least he only sent you home to us, nothing worse. We are very grateful for that."

"Yes, very grateful, don't worry about the internship, I'm sure you did your best." Papá kissed and hugged her very tight.

"And you've certainly learned a great deal. Who would have thought Catalina could manage getting everything back all by herself!" Mamá squeezed her hand, her proud smile warming Catalina's heart. "There's no need to worry any further. It's not as if we're likely to ever see them again, so far off. Now let's get the rest of your things put away, and then we can review where you are in prepping for school."

It was very lucky that Mamá kept her busy, or Catalina would have felt horrible at being reminded how cut off she was from Elena and Enrique. Papá said he would see about returning the money Catalina had spent. He sat down at the table with all her receipts, adding sums with his calculator and tallying them up in his fine script. Mamá took her over to the Aguirres to use their computer, since Catalina had promised to email upon her safe return. Surrounded by so many people watching her, she kept it short and to the point, only blinking very fast when she recognized the email Enrique sent her with study aids. Her heart lurched as she remembered what had followed.

Their neighbors were overjoyed to see her, although Tío Ruy looked as grave as Papá when he learned more about what had happened. "If I had known, we would never have let her go," he said quietly to Mamá while they all sipped café. "For such things to happen even all these years later!"

"Gracias sir, we're just happy to have her back safe and sound. Strange, of course, but no permanent harm done after all."

"No, but how dreadful: they seemed like such good young people." Tía Lola was beside herself, repeating several times how terrible it was not to know who to trust, and all of them dressed so nice too. "Especially that young Señor Tilve, when you danced together! Ah well, at least you got all your clothes home safely, what a tragedy if you had lost something!"

Catalina said little, answering only when spoken to, and could barely eat any dinner that evening. Antonio called, and Javier, both alerted to their sister's return. Javier especially was all sweetness and conciliation. "I'm so sorry, Catalina, it sounds like you had a hard time of it too. But I'm glad you're home."

"Gracias, I hope you're doing well," Catalina said by rote, trying to feel more than pain and disappointment at answering the phone and not hearing either voice she wanted.

"Better, I suppose, but enough about me. Little sister, please, you know you can always tell me anything, if you need to, even if you can't talk to Mamá. Anything at all." When she didn't respond, he couldn't help adding in anguish, "If he hurt you, if that doctor or therapist or whatever he is so much as touched you, I knew he was too smooth a talker! Juan said—"

"No, please, I'm fine Javier, don't say such things!" Catalina's raised voice drew her sisters' attention, already alive with curiosity. Lowering her voice, Catalina assured him that she had not been harmed in any way. Hanging up, she felt worse: she had never lied so freely to her brother, not even as a child. Her only release was found outside admiring Raquel's new kitten; she let a few tears fall into the ball of fur pressed to her face.

She could barely bring herself to speak of Elena to anyone, since it would only invite talk about her, and she remembered how clearly the family had been harmed by gossip already. But if she avoided speaking of her friend aloud, she fled from Enrique even in her thoughts. At night, snuggled near her sisters, she let herself dream briefly of dancing, shiny eyes, and ever-present laughter.

Mamá was right: she would likely never see him again. Yet even as she turned over on her side, and pushed away those dangerous desires, she knew she would not forget him either.

On Monday she fell into her old routine, getting her siblings ready for school, then trudging into the clinic to help her parents. Mamá showed her a new system of arranging the supply closet, and while they were alone, also said how good it was for Javier to focus his worries on someone besides himself. "We've been concerned for him, it was a very bad experience, but it's probably all for the best. The loss of that ring is regrettable, of course, the price of silver being what it is. It's a good lesson for him to watch himself in the future. I'm certainly glad we didn't have to worry about your heart getting broken yet!" She actually smiled at her daughter, trying to encourage her with an attempt at humor, and like all her previous attempts in life it fell flat.

Just after lunch Papá answered the phone and came out of his office in alarm, asking Mamá to pack her bag at once. "There's been an accident on one of the farms," he said, reaching for the van keys.

"Now, Catalina, see how good it is you're home? I know you'll be able to mind things while we're gone, you remember how it all works. And you might give the lobby a good sweep."

It was freeing to be alone in the clinic, working without concern for how people would see her or hiding her feelings. Sweeping and organizing, answering the phone and taking messages, all these tasks let her do something useful, and none of them asked that she pretend to be cheerful. However, her solitude was interrupted after only fifteen minutes by some people asking after the nurse. "I'm afraid she's not in right now," Catalina said, and hunted around in a drawer for some forms. "Here, could you fill these in? I'll make sure she calls as soon as she can."

No sooner had the couple sat down then someone else came in, also asking for Sra. Moreno. Catalina likewise handed him a form to fill out, then had to help the others when they weren't sure where to sign. A few more came, and then an entire family, including her Tío Ricardo. "It's that stomach bug going around, we've all had it already and it's come back through."

"But what about everyone else?" Catalina asked as more people came in, and her stack of empty forms shrunk.

"Maybe the accident? I heard it was bad, do you know what happened? Che, Esther, is the baby due soon?" he asked, sitting to chat as several others had, filling up the lobby in a bottleneck that threatened to keep anyone else from coming in.

Catalina took a breath, let it out, and put away all her self-pity. Trying to remember exactly how Sra. Mundo had spoken, she announced clearly and firmly. "Please, everyone, it is very important to get the paperwork complete, and we have a great many people to see today. Now, if you are filling in your form, step to the right. If you already have, you may wait in a chair to the left." She walked around the small room, chivying her friends and cousins to obey, although they were all reluctant to move.

Fortunately Mamá returned soon after on a large farm truck. Catalina explained the system she had developed, and Sra. Moreno nodded with mild approval. "Good, your father will be held for a while, they're concerned about some pesticides and he has to do a full inspection. Well, I'll start seeing people, but try to send the worst cases back first dear, I think Tío Ricardo has wine flu again."

Catalina found a set of stickers and started a system to identify cases mild to immediate attention, wishing she had time to start entering information in her father's office computer, where it would put everything in order for her. "Yes, please, just fill out this form, the nurse will see you soon," she said, barely glancing up, and showed a young girl back with her boyfriend sympathetically.

Jorge and Raquel came by as soon as they were released from their primary classes, and Catalina set them at once to help keep the line moving, especially not letting the door get blocked. She didn't remember a day with so many people showing up in Fortuna! But perhaps, she realized as she read through a form, it was just that there was so little room for everyone, and it was Monday; the clinic had been closed all weekend.

"Please, fill out this form, the nurse will see you as soon as possible." She pushed it across the desk while still reading through one in her hand, attempting to parse the scratchy writing. When the person didn't take it, she asked, "Do you have an emergency? Any head trauma or heart pains?"

"Perhaps both," a familiar voice answered, and Catalina looked up with a gasp to find Enrique Tilve smiling down at her. He was more disheveled than she had ever seen him before: his T-shirt was wrinkled and untucked, hair in complete disarray around his pushed up sunglasses, and a faint trail of stubble could be seen on his chin. But she didn't care at all.

He was the best sight imaginable, and gloriously, without a doubt, real.

Chapter Text

There was no time to enjoy their reunion, as there were still many people in the waiting room, and Mamá stepped out just then with a patient.

"This is Señor Tilve," Catalina spoke at once, then stopped tongue-tied, not sure how to explain his sudden appearance.

"My apologies for coming at a bad time," he said smoothly, stepping aside to let someone else reach for the form still waiting on the desk. "Although, I do have a kit in my car, if you'd like some triage help."

Sra. Moreno was not in the habit of turning away free labor, and soon Enrique was setup in a corner by the supply closet with two chairs and his scrub top on, patiently examining the more malingering lobby dwellers and creatively devising treatments for their often not-so-serious maladies. He even let Tío Ricardo talk at length about his symptoms, all sympathy, and sent him away with a recipe from a friend back in the city.

"What did you write down?" Catalina wondered aloud as she handed him another form to look at.

"It's a very technical concoction," Enrique answered with mock seriousness, his eyes alone betraying a joke. "But it works out to mostly lemon and water, which I assume he must have in plentiful supply, given how little he may have drunk lately."

Catalina bit her lip and hurried away, not trusting herself to even smile for fear she would lose control and either cry or hug him, her emotions completely undone by having him so near.

"Who is he?" Jorge asked as things slowed down, coming to bother his sister after growing bored at the door.

"He's helping Mamá, he's a very important person from Mar del Plata," she answered quietly. "Now, if you don't have anything better to do, get your homework out."

Finally there were only two patients left in the lobby, and Catalina was able to help one immediately. "Raquel, what did you do?" she asked as she cleaned her baby sister's knee.

"I didn't mean to, I just went too fast and broke it." The little girl was not alarmed at all, even when the alcohol swab stung and she shrieked. "Do I need a cast?"

"No, and I don't think you even need stitches. But I'll wrap it for this afternoon: make sure you take it off when you get your bath and clean it very well." Catalina wove the gauze around the knee and taped it, then kissed her. "You were very brave, only please be more careful next time."

"Gracias, I'm so glad you're back!" Raquel hugged her, then looked up and waved. "Holá, I'm Raquel, what's your name?"

"Enrique," he answered from where he'd come forward, keeping just to the side, watching.

"See, my sister fixed my knee, it's all better now." Raquel demonstrated, jumping up and down. "She's very smart."

"I agree. No wonder you're so brave, with a sister like that."

Catalina flushed and looked away, quickly returning to the desk to organize papers. Mamá came out and looked things over, then shook Enrique's hand. "Gracias Señor Tilve, we were very fortunate you happened along."

"My pleasure," he replied, zipping his bag shut and slinging it over his shoulder. "I'm happy to have been able to help, it was very instructive."

"Mamá, look, Catalina fixed my knee!" Raquel grabbed at her mother's attention, and received a pat on the shoulder.

"I think it's time you and Jorge were home, it'll be dark soon and you have chores. I'll probably be late waiting for your father to finish up. Again, a pleasure to meet you sir. Are you driving through?"

"In a manner of speaking." He frowned, then began, "Please, Señora Moreno, I would like to apologize...."

"No need for that." Mamá had her no-nonsense tone firmly in place. "We were startled, of course, but there's no cause for a fuss. Catalina is safe at home where she belongs, for which we are very grateful. There's no reason for you to have any further concerns."

"I would argue, but that would be impolite as a visitor, and there has been enough of that. So I will just say gracias, and agree: it's very good to see Catalina safe." He broke off, adjusting his bag's strap, seemingly without anything further to say.

There was an awkward pause. Catalina desperately wished she could come up with a reason not to return home, while Enrique fidgeted with his keys and Mamá looked inscrutably between them, also silent.

"I'm ready!" Raquel announced, toting her little satchel, and took Catalina's hand.

"Actually, I wonder, could you tell me where exactly Señor Aguirre's house is?" Enrique asked with sudden haste. "I've heard so much about his progress, I would love to check on him, while I'm in town. Perhaps, Catalina, you could point me in the right direction?"

"That's easy!" Jorge shouted, nearly running into Enrique as he barreled up to the group. "It's right next door to our house."

"Yes, you could come with us," Raquel offered sweetly, smiling up with wide eyes.

Catalina's heart stilled, then beat double time when Mamá nodded. "That's a good idea, only don't run so fast Jorge, we don't need two skinned knees this evening. Catalina, why don't you go in and see the Aguirres as well, I know they would love to discuss your travels together."

"Yes Mamá, gracias," she whispered, and let her baby sister lead her out the door, humming a happy tune that might have been her own heart's song. Jorge had sped ahead and was running around a car parked on the side of the road. "It's brand new!"

"Not exactly." Enrique shook his head, grinning. "But the detail work is recent. Would you like a ride?"

Both her siblings were ecstatic and begged for permission, which Catalina was helpless to resist, even if it meant the extra trouble of folding down and securing a back seat usually kept tucked out of the mechanical lift's way. She would have gladly ceded the front to her brother, slightly anxious at the thought of sitting so close to Enrique, but there was barely room for the two small children on the foldaway.

"Don't worry, I know the way," Jorge announced, twisting around in wonder. "Wow, is that a sunroof?" Both he and Raquel cheered as it opened and they turned onto the small street. Catalina kept busy turning the radio for them, which was loud and often, all with Enrique's hearty encouragement. Her nerves settled down in the presence of so much joyous energy.

Jorge was almost too distracted to remember to direct the driver. Fortunately Enrique kept to a slow crawl, and tapped the brake with plenty of time at the hastily called out turn. Soon they were parked on the edge of the concrete in their little driveway. Before anyone could move Enrique was already out and opened the back door with a flourish.

Catalina quickly ushered her family members inside the house, relieved to hand them over to her other sisters home from the upper school. "I'm going to see Tío Ruy," she explained quickly, already turning to go.

Sofia craned her neck to see outside. "Who's that?"

"Señor Enrique!" Raquel answered with perfect childish recall.

"And he has an amazing car!" Jorge yelled from the kitchen.

Catalina warned him not to eat too much before dinner, then shut the door quickly to cut off any further questions. Enrique was leaning on the car, texting, but shut his phone at her approach. There were so many things she wanted to say, all of them choked at her throat and threatening to burst forth.

"We usually go around by the garden." She kept her voice from trembling, barely, and tried not to keep snatching glances as they walked a path she could follow by heart. Squash barely sprouting on her departure now grew ripe on the vine, and the large tree that leaned over the fence between the two properties presented full branches of walnuts. The gate was left open, as often happened, and Catalina pulled it shut after they'd gone through. But her companion had not budged toward the Aguirre back door when she turned around. Instead he stood by the trunk of the tree with hands in his pockets, so very still, not even tapping a foot on the ground.

"The door's usually unlocked, or Señora Blanco can let us in." Catalina groped for anything else to add, something professional or even friendly.

"Catalina—" Enrique started to say, just as his sunglasses fell halfway down his face. He snatched them off and patted his hair back futilely, for all the world like one of her brothers, so that she couldn't help a stifled snicker. He stopped fretting at the sound, smiling himself, and stuck the sunglasses in a pocket.

"Tía Lola will be glad to see you." Catalina's tongue finally let her attempt some conversation. "She was just talking about you yesterday."

"All well and good, but I did not drive clear across the country to see her." As if unbound form the same spell, he stepped forward, speaking in quick, agitated fits. "Why didn't you answer your phone? Or call? Or—"

"I sent an email," she interrupted, but he barely let her finish.

"Yeah, Sunday afternoon, to Elena, I almost missed getting it from her, and there was practically nothing! Then I tried to reply, and called again—"

"—but my phone died, and then my parents kept it to disconnect, it was only temporary, so—"

"—of course, sure, but—"

"—and Señor Tilve said not to call—"

"—that doesn't matter, he had no right—"

"—but anyway you couldn't answer, and, oh my goodness, is Señor Perez any better?" Catalina cried out with concern, having completely forgotten about the patient. "I hope you were able to help, did he have a kidney stone? Those are so painful."

Enrique stared at her, mouth open, then burst out laughing. "No, no, sorry, I just, how can you be worried about him!" He gasped, pulling himself together, and again ran a hand through his hair, smiling fondly at her. "Catalina, don't you ever think of yourself, at all?"

She didn't know how to answer and flailed around for a half-truth. "Actually, I was wondering about the paperwork for the internship, or at least the time log. I wasn't sure who to call."

"That would have been me, you know, as your supervisor," he informed her with an attempt at gravity, spoiled completely by the hair dancing between his twinkling eyes.

"Oh."

He stepped forward so that they were toe to toe and reached a hesitant hand out. He barely touched hers, offering plenty of space to pull away if she wished. But that was the last thing she wanted to do; instead she held on tight, afraid he would let go.

"Catalina," he whispered hoarsely, the sound bushing over her ears like a breeze. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have fussed, I just.... When I couldn't find you, or reach you, I—god, if I hadn't been able to tell you...." He'd brought his other hand up to brush her cheek, featherweight and gentle, eyes locked on hers, seemingly unaware of anything else.

"Tell me what?" she murmured when he didn't finish, reaching up to palm those fingers tenderly stroking her cheekbone, responding as if they were dancing, wanting contact as much as he seemed to desire it.

He turned his wrist to grasp that hand, knuckle under her chin, tilting her head up. Then their lips touched, gossamer as flower petals, a brief kiss that ended when he spoke, breath warm against her skin. "How much I care for you, mi corazón."

"Catalina, is that you?"

If she opened her eyes, it would be a dream, and Enrique would not have said those words. But years of her mother's training caused Catalina to answer Sra. Blanco. "Yes, ma'am," she called, and was both grateful that she had to twist around Enrique's frame to view the Aguirre's housekeeper, and flustered to see the woman's frown as she stared at them from the back porch.

Enrique's smile grew dazzling as Catalina introduced him to the skeptical woman. "You came all the way out here to do therapy?" The question's clear incredulity matched her expression, arms crossed and frown deepening.

"Not at all." His voice sounded slightly higher than usual, and he did not stop holding Catalina's hand even under the full brunt of Sra. Blanco's glare. "However, I would be more than happy to check in with Señor Aguirre. I hear he's feeling much better!"

"Yes, he is, Señor Tilve." She spat the name out, clearly unhappy to meet anyone bearing that name. Nonetheless she dutifully brought them to where the Aguirres sat watching TV in the living room.

Tía Lola's effusive greeting more than made up for her housekeeper's coldness. "What a pleasant surprise after so long! Come and sit down, would you like something to drink?" She hugged Catalina, and was about to usher her next to Enrique on the snug love seat when Tío Ruy firmly escorted her to the sofa by his side.

"Quite a surprise," he said cordially, a neutral state between the women's, not revealing his thoughts on the matter yet. "We didn't expect to hear from you again."

Enrique didn't bat an eye, instead perching on the edge of the furniture, hands clasped over one knee. "I understand, sir, I'm afraid I've fallen terribly behind in checking on all my patients. But I hear many good things about your progress. Have you kept up your exercises?"

They chatted about Tío Ruy's joints while Tía Lola kept a running commentary on what everyone wore at Easter, the two conversations crisscrossing disjointedly. Catalina's attention wavered between listening to Tía Lola and watching Enrique, who responded to every question or comment almost without taking a breath, for all the world thrilled to discuss insoles and high heels in equal measure.

"I wish you could have been here, Catalina, I would have loved to see your new things at church. And you've barely spoken about the ranch, did you wear that suede skirt we bought?"

"She did," Enrique answered, his bright eyes once again moving from Tía Lola to Catalina. "It looked quite lovely."

"Yes, we have heard very little about the ranch," Tío Ruy broke in, his clear voice taking on an edge. "And I must confess to some curiosity on the subject. I spoke to my stock broker this morning and one hears the strangest things out of Buenos Aires sometimes, it's hard to know what to believe."

"Agreed." Enrique sobered, and paused before continuing, "Actually, I've been on the phone to Buenos Aires recently, and heard very little to my liking."

"Even with all the global uncertainty, I did not expect a local investment to turn so unsafe."

"That reminds me: Catalina, I just got a magazine showing the latest from London, I'll have to find it for you."

"Perhaps you'd like to show her now?" Tío Ruy suggested with a smile. "You two go on and look it over, that will give Señor Tilve and I a chance to talk."

Catalina had very little interest in the magazines Tía Lola spread out on the kitchen table, far more curious as to what Tío Ruy was saying to Enrique through the glass doors. Even as she resigned herself to politely look them over, though, the woman took her hand and squeezed. "Don't worry, dear, Ruy just needs to set his own mind at ease. I'm sure your young man will do just fine. He must have been desperate to see you, not even taking time to change."

They didn't dawdle longer than fifteen minutes and afterward found both men cheering at a fútbol game. Tío Ruy didn't say anything when Catalina sat beside Enrique, only acknowledged her with a nod and smile. At a commercial break, he asked where Enrique planned to stay.

"It's far too late for you to drive all the way back." Hearing the younger man describe a highway hostel he'd spent the previous night at, Tío Ruy got on the phone and soon had a room reserved at the nearest hotel, only forty minutes away. "No trouble, really, come any time to see us. Catalina, I know you'll be needed soon, but get some grapes to carry back. The vine grew quite full this year."

Sra. Blanco handed over a bucket in the kitchen. She said little, although her knife sounded very loud as she went back to chopping onions, not a tear disturbing her stern expression when they left.

"I get the distinct impression the Aguirre's housekeeper does not trust me," Enrique observed cheerfully as they approached the large sprawling grape vine on the other end of the Aguirre lot, isolated from any of the neighbors' views by the large house.

"Probably not," Catalina admitted with a smile, reveling in the feel of their joined hands swinging between them. Still, even with this newfound sense of rightness in the world, she could not help wondering about his sudden appearance. The revelations he shared while hunting for fruit among the leaves put her own fears and suspicions to shame.

"First, Señor Perez is stable, he's in the hospital after passing two stones. Should have been there for both; he kept bleeding even after the first one came through about midnight, and then it took forever for the ambulance to arrive. Since it was clear the kid in the back barely knew how to find a pulse, they insisted I come along." Enrique plucked a few grapes and rolled them between his fingers. "I had to turn my phone off in the ICU when they decided to operate. By the time someone was able to give me a ride back for the car, it was almost six in the morning."

"You must have been so tired!" Catalina exclaimed.

"Try groggy and spent; I'm not used to all-nighters at the hospital anymore, especially not after dinner and dancing." He eyed her, smile furtive as he licked juice off his mouth. They'd both eaten several specimens determined to be unfit for later consumption. "Which is no excuse: it was careless to leave my phone off, I should have at least checked for messages. Back at the ranch I went straight to my room and passed out. It was maybe a couple of hours later when Elena burst in and told me everything. I didn't believe her to start with, thought she was pulling a prank because I'd left, which shows how poorly I was thinking. Listening to all her phone messages woke me up, but there weren't any from you. I went looking for Señora Rosa to get some answers, then ran into Papá after his run."

"Was he still very angry?" Catalina fretted, not pretending to look for grapes anymore. "Please, did he say what I did wrong? Was it something I said, or — I would have left if he asked, truly."

"No, it had nothing to do with your actions, it never did, that's the stupid part." He took a deep breath and blew it out, avoiding her eyes, then faced her with chagrin painted all over his features. "He won a bet."

It was such a non sequester, so exactly opposite of anything she'd expected, Catalina thought she must have heard wrong. "Don't you mean he lost one?"

"You'd think so. But no, he did very well at the races, made some big money, should have come home overjoyed. And yet one specific payout made him very unhappy. Understand, I didn't know all of this at the time, just that he was furious about something to do with his trip to Buenos Aires. All he would yell about was you, said the most idiotic, outrageous things." He frowned darkly, snapped a twig, and cleared his throat. "It turns out, he thought the Aguirres adopted you."

"What!"

"Oh, yes, and that they were paying for you to attend medical school, and maybe become a surgeon for all I know, honestly that was the least crazy part, I barely remember. Turns out that's the only reason you were invited to stay with us, that he practically pushed me to—" He bit his tongue, but the words had already escaped.

"He ... he wanted us to be together?" Catalina asked, no longer as amazed as she might once have been. There had been so many clues, always things just out of her comprehension, now clear to understand.

"Yes." Enrique spoke softly, whatever anger he'd worked up gone, only a vague bewilderment left as he explained. "He began dropping hints after that fútbol game we were all at, getting less discreet and more direct over time. I foolishly tried to avoid you for a while, thought he'd leave things alone if I kept away and allow you and Elena time to get to know each other. Only, it turns out, I didn't actually want to do that, so it was a very bad plan, doomed to fail." He grinned wryly, warm and inviting, but refrained from doing more than wiping a stain from her cheek with his thumb.

"Who would have told him such a thing?" Catalina asked after a moment. "And why would he believe it? He spoke to Tío Ruy so much, surely he would have explained matters."

"Papá hears whatever he wants to hear and plays for the highest stakes he can. So when our old friend Don Juan lost some wagers to him, and bragged that he'd soon have all the money in the world because of his rich girlfriend—"

"His what!?" Catalina cried out.

"—Papá decided he'd wipe the smirk off the little punk's face and made a bet with him: the Tilves would get the girl and the cash, or pay Juan the difference. Honestly, when Fernando told me over the phone, I burst out laughing, it was so ludicrous, especially the part about Juan dating you. But remember how Elena took all those pictures at Easter? And how one of your eggs had a ring in it? Trust General Tilve to stack the deck! He sent an email with the evidence to the boy, and told him to pay up when he arrived in Buenos Aires. Fernando was evidently told to keep an eye on him, which explains why Papá was so complacent about him missing the holidays."

Catalina objected to this description. “He was so angry about your brother not being there, yelling on the phone and stuff.”

“Yeah, that should have been a clear sign something was wrong,” Enrique acknowledged, waving a bug away. “If he had truly been upset about Fernando not coming, he would have made a fuss on Good Friday. No, turns out he was all riled up not to hear back about his stupid money, and kept calling his spy to check on things.”

"But, it sounds like something off of TV!"

Enrique snorted. "I know! Only it gets better, or worse really. Because I figured out what happened to your brother's engagement ring."

Catalina shrugged. "I'm sure Isabel just kept it and lied, like she did about everything else."

"Ah, so, you can think badly about someone, given enough of a push," Enrique teased. "I can't believe I actually have to defend the girl. You see, she gave the ring to her horrible brother, which he promptly sold to get the money to pay Papá off."

There were enough telenovelas in Catalina's past for her to guess the next part of the story. "So, he said bad things about me to Señor Tilve, out of ... jealousy?"

"Maybe. Or because he's a sore loser. I don't actually know what was said to my father, only that the scales fell from his eyes and he rushed back to throw you out. After all, he'd won the bet, he didn't actually need you anymore. But he overplayed his hand with that internship: first, because I didn't feel comfortable doing anything too personal as your supervisor, and you staying in our house besides. Then, you were doing so well, and I'd sent back positive reports each week. I pointed out how bizarre it would look for you to suddenly leave in the middle of things, that the clinic itself would look bad if word got around, anything I could think of to make him see reason. He just kept insisting I trash the reports or forge some documentation to make it seem like you were never there, or something equally crazy, and wouldn't take no for an answer. By the time he threw me out I was already halfway out the door. I drove straight to Mar del Plata and made copies of everything I could find that had your name on it. It's all in my car with your notebook, in a big folder, including a waiver for the hours you didn't complete from Doctor Figueroa. He was happy enough to sign anything I asked for when I found him on the golf course. Including something else, actually, but perhaps I ought to wait and explain that with your parents."

"It is getting late," she said, reluctantly picking up the bucket of grapes. It was all such a strange mixture of reality and the absurd. Holding onto Enrique's hand as they walked around the yard, though, helped a great deal to keep the most important facts uppermost in her heart. In place of all her worry and dread, there was now only the exciting promise of what might lie in store.

Chapter Text

The Morenos gladly invited Enrique to eat dinner with them, and were kind enough to refrain from asking any questions until after the other children had been sent out to clean the dishes. Sophia and Andrea giggled and whispered to each other, especially when little Raquel with oblivious candor asked very loudly if he was going to spend the night, but a word from Mamá shooed them off to the kitchen.

"I truly must apologize on behalf of my family," Enrique said very seriously when the four of them were alone around the table, addressing his full attention on her parents. "Whatever motivations prompted my father's actions are beneath mentioning, and utterly deceived besides. It was inexcusable for Catalina to be treated that way."

Papá was silent a moment, thinking it over. "It was very strange, of course, but as she arrived safe, there's really nothing more to be said about it." He smiled at his daughter affectionately. "And after all, my dear, you did have a very long vacation, we can not complain it was cut shorter than you might have liked."

Enrique looked taken aback, perhaps startled to find so mild a response from a man he had been prepared to endure much worse from, but gamely continued without missing more than a beat. "As Catalina's supervisor, I feel responsible regardless. I understand you were planning to apply for school soon?"

"Yes," Catalina spoke up after remaining shyly quiet most of the meal, "after my entrance exam next month."

Enrique opened up the large notebook brought in from his car. "The National University in Mar del Plata has some flexibility with enrollment, especially in critical fields like nursing. It being the weekend, things were a bit difficult to arrange as neatly as I'd have liked, but I've spoken to some people today and hope to receive an email before tomorrow confirming what this letter offers." He handed over a crisp sheet bearing the clinic's letterhead. It was obviously a standard form, just her name and a few other details handwritten at various spots, yet.still a beautiful sight to behold: a recommendation for University admission, with Dr. Figueroa's signature inked at the bottom in large swirls.

In an afternoon of surprises, this one paled only in comparison to Enrique's confession of his feelings. Catalina was speechless, barely aware of her mother's intake of breath or her father's words of congratulations. She had eyes only for the man grinning wildly at her, clearly pleased with himself, and she smiled back with equal fervor, her heart racing at the possibilities.

"I still have to confirm some details," he explained when pressed by Mamá. "Of course you should not make a decision until you can review everything. I just want to repeat that we are all very pleased with Catalina's performance, and believe she has a bright future."

He had to go soon after to check into the hotel, promising to return the next day. Mamá shrewdly asked if he might stop by the clinic to discuss things, and Enrique just as deftly offered to bring his kit again. "I'm on vacation through Wednesday and would be more than happy to help out if needed."

Papá looked over his glasses with surprise, then thoughtfully took them off to polish, setting them back on with a furtive smile of his own. "We will not turn down any assistance, of course, but we would hate to take all your time, especially when you've been the bearer of such good news. Ah, well, we'll see what happens. Gracias again for speaking to us."

The farewell she and Enrique shared at the front door was more stilted than either would have liked, given most of the family could see them from the front window. He kissed both her cheeks with a murmured endearment; Catalina went to bed blissfully happy with the entire world despite all its evils.

Enrique showed up the next morning clean shaven and hair combed back, his scrubs ironed and laptop open with the promised email providing a formal offer for the spring term. Mamá printed everything out review with Papá in his office, and recommended that the supply closet could stand more attention. The young couple busied themselves with restocking the shelves after exchanging a more fervent welcome than earlier.

Papá was on the phone a lot the rest of the morning, finishing up his report on the accident. Some people came in to see Mamá, and there was followup to do from the day before, which Enrique helped with, but nothing as crazy as that day's onslaught. At noon Papá ordered food from the grocery and they all ate around his office desk, crammed in on folding chairs from the lobby.

They didn't discuss the admission offer until everyone finished eating. "It is very generous, and certainly a testament to your hard work dear," Papá began, his hands folded in front of him, smiling proudly.

Mamá nodded. "Yes, you have done very well. And the program at the university looks very good."

"I attended there myself, it's an excellent campus, lots of great instruction and opportunities." Enrique looked ready to launch into a promotional speech but Mamá held a hand up.

"Yes, but it is very far, and Mar del Plata is an expensive city to live in."

"Not as much as some," Enrique answered quickly, as if he'd anticipated this objection. "And there are lots of jobs available, and potential scholarships...."

"Yes, yes, I'm sure, but it appears those applications were due at the start of the year. The fees are rather steep for just the spring. And it looks like the housing is all reserved. To be so far off, alone, after everything that has happened lately…."

"We think perhaps it would be best if you started the technical school nearby before trying things at a University." Papá looked sadly at Catalina, shaking his head. "I'm sorry, my dear. Perhaps in a year or two, once Antonio graduates and Javier has had a chance to pay off some of what he owes. You may work around here and earn money, you know, if you still want to save to go there later."

Catalina bit her lip to keep it from trembling, realizing what her parents were gently trying to say: it would never be possible for them to afford to send her, not with Sofia and Andrea right behind needing to get their schooling in as well. There was a plan for them all and it did not include Mar del Plata.

"We are very grateful for your efforts on Catalina's behalf, Señor Tilve." Mamá started tidying up the debris from lunch. "Especially bringing all the paperwork yourself, it was very kind."

"Yes, and for watching out for our daughter, we could not ask for more." Papá reached out to shake Enrique's hand.

He took it quietly. "The pleasure is all mine."

"Actually, there's some medicine that needs to be delivered this afternoon out on the road," Mamá said with an abrupt return to business. "If you would be so kind sir, perhaps you could help Catalina with that."

"But take the van, no need for you to use your own petrol," Papá offered, handing over the key. "Gracias again, we are glad to have met you."

Neither Catalina nor Enrique spoke while listening to further instructions or loading the little bags into the van. With a ghost of his former smile, Enrique asked for directions as he put the van in drive. "I'm afraid I have very little idea where in the world I am right now."

"Sure, the first one's the farthest. Just head south out of town and we'll eventually see the turnoff." She kept her tone as professional as possible, not letting herself dwell on disappointed hopes, determined to enjoy every second with him.

The radio was broken and so provided no distraction. Enrique still tapped a finger on the steering wheel to some music only he could hear, then tilted his head to look at her. "How far is the technical school from here?"

"Not too far, Antonio attends right now, he's going to be a teacher," she answered, keeping her eyes on the road. "Actually, it's in the other direction, north west, maybe thirty minutes?"

Enrique nodded, considering. "I suppose there's a relative or friend Antonio stays with."

"Yes, Mamá's second cousin. Antonio takes care of her yard and does chores and things, since she's not able to get around very well."

"So a nursing student would be good for her?"

"Yes." Catalina's voice hitched involuntarily, and she wiped a speck from her eye in irritation. She had actually been looking forward to getting a room all of her own. How long ago it seemed that she had wished for so little, only to realize how much more there was to want.

They didn't discuss it further, caught up in heading down side streets and up around farm paths to make their rounds. There was also a lot of drinking tea, and questions about her family, and the promise of a visit. Enrique drew most of the attention, with his charming grin and polite manners, but mercifully any personal comments or insinuations were made after they left.

"There, that's the way back to the main road," Catalina pointed as they left the last house. He had stayed in the van while Catalina made that delivery, speaking on the phone. Now he was uncharacteristically still, slowly navigating around the path's ruts back to the old highway.

After a few minutes, he said, "I have to be back at work by eight Thursday morning."

"Oh, of course." Catalina had relaxed some during the drive, the familiar circumstances and added pleasure of Enrique's company soothing her feelings. The thought of such a long journey brought a different concern altogether to her mind. "Shouldn't you leave this afternoon then? I mean, to break the trip up? It's so far back to the ranch."

"Yes, but since I'm not going to the ranch, I save a few kilometers. Makes the trip way easier."

She barely acknowledged his teasing, her worry growing. "Aren't you going back to the Norteña clinic?"

He nodded. "I have to finish out the month before someone else will be ready to rotate in. That's not too long, I'll probably spend the weekends back in Mar del Plata."

"But where will you stay the rest of the time?"

"There's housing for visiting clinicians, just a bed and half bath next to the office. And besides, Señora Costas has plenty of space. She assures me the cats will be more than happy to give up the couch for me."

Neither option sounded good and she said so. "After all, since I'm gone, surely Señor Tilve will be happier now. And Elena will want to see you."

"Still only thinking of everyone else?" Enrique asked quietly with a half smile. "It's actually a good thing Papá demanded my key, and let me know in no uncertain terms I was never to set foot on his property again if I went after you. Otherwise I'd be half tempted to go back even knowing he'd never change his mind or apologize. Because, you see, I'm not going to take back what I told him in response, and so it would just lead to another argument or my having to swallow my tongue so often it would break off."

Catalina didn't know whether to laugh or cry, her emotions caught between a perverse reassurance at how much he cared and despair at being the cause of so much pain. "I'm so sorry," she said, her pity for Elena overruling either.

"It's not your fault. And really I should apologize: I knew the University was a long shot, but I figured it was worth a try since Doctor Figueroa was in such a good mood from hitting a hole in one. I'd meant to work on the whole thing gradually as the semester progressed, talk to some people I knew, see about some scholarship opportunities. Only it was difficult to do that and drive here at the same time. Speaking of, we need to figure out how to get you a phone again, preferably one with full national coverage and a very good battery."

She found herself grinning despite everything. "The one I used in Mar del Plata was just temporary: I think its been disconnected."

"I see. Your birthday's coming up, isn't it?"

"In May."

"An entire month away!"

"I'm not getting a phone for my birthday." Catalina already knew what she was likely to receive: the same supplies given to Antonio the year he started college.

"Why not?" Enrique asked casually as he turned into the little parking place behind the clinic. "Maybe a fairy godmother will deliver one. I just signed up for a new plan on Saturday for Elena and me, so she can have a phone completely separate from Papá. Adding another line should be easy."

"Won't that be very expensive?"

"Not as expensive as the petrol it takes to drive out here, which if I can't call you is going to take a very large chunk out of my paycheck." He reached over and tucked a few stray hairs behind her ear, massaging her cheek. "Not to mention my sleep and sanity."

"Well, we wouldn't won't you to lose any of that," she giggled, letting go of all worries with his hand so comfortably nestled on her skin, "at least not more than you already have."

He laughed heartily, and his eyes sparkled as they hadn't all day. Their kiss was full of joy and hope, and warmed her long after bidding her family a more sedate adios. When a package arrived one week later, Catalina was hardly surprised to find a new cellphone, or even the accompanying case with Floricienta cast stickers decorating it. More wonderful was the lack of comment from her parents. Neither appeared to notice the number of calls and texts she received, or how often she went over to the Aguirres’ to check for emails.

By the time Catalina received a passing score on her entrance test, and signed up for spring classes, she was already counting down to the next holiday. Enrique promised to make the long trip back to visit his favorite former patient … and her.

Chapter Text

It was a long year for Catalina, but not so long that this story would stretch to tell everything that happened. In summary, there were tests and teachers to learn from, new people to meet, and always the promise of hearing from her distant friends.

Javier came home at Christmas and began working for Tío Ruy, even sadder but far wiser, completely disillusioned with his former companions. He apologized one Sunday afternoon as they walked together in the warm hazy sun. "I thought Juan would be good for you, a chance to do something besides hang around this town and gather dust. But maybe I was only thinking of myself."

Catalina hugged him, far past caring about whatever the Lobos had said or done. "It doesn't matter anymore," she told him with complete sincerity. "I only wish you had never met them at all."

"No, I think Papá is right, and I needed a hard lesson. But for you to suffer also!"

"Only a brief time, and not at all now."

"No, I suppose not," he said in mock resignation as she replied to a text. "Don't grow up too fast little sister, please, let's get you safely out of school first."

But Catalina held greater goals than graduation. She had turned far more studious than anyone could ever recall, and if her grades were not perfect, her improvement was far better than her past principals might have imagined possible. Her small savings account grew in spurts as she took on odd jobs that prevented traveling home too often. The few visits she made often coincided with a guest staying at the Aguirres'. Tía Lola claimed she was starting to feel some joint pain of her own and insisted Enrique stay with them whenever he could make the journey. Tío Ruy gamely offered his own knees for inspection. But they mostly left the young couple alone for the limited hours Enrique could spare before his time off ended and he left for another month or two.

This summer was not nearly as eventful as the previous one. Catalina used the time to apply for the University again, as well as every form of aid and work study passed along, even interviewing by phone for jobs advertised in the city. Her recently completed coursework fell within the average transfer's range and she received a polite letter stating the internship credit would be considered; however, full acceptance proved beyond her reach.

Both Dr. Figueroa's golf game and friendship with Sr. Tilve had become strained of late, which in turn proved detrimental to the clinician's memory of Catalina. Her referral paperwork was returned unopened and unsigned. The clinic's sway with the board of admissions was as consequential as the general's over the clinic; since the good doctor was fond of wagers but not as good at winning them, his hands were likely tied by obligations outside of regular business dealings. In response, Enrique increased his work with other practices and took up dance lessons again. Freelancing allowed for more flexible opportunities to travel; the short term drop in finances while he got reestablished discouraged other major life adjustments.

The new year proved challenging, with so many memories to touch her at odd moments. She kept busy: spending Carnaval in Santa Rosa with some of her cousins, setting up the new computer system with Mamá, learning to video chat. And always, at every opportunity, there was the promise of a call. Still, though conversation brought them closer every day, the physical division between Fortuna and Mar del Plata remained firmly, terribly intact.

Javier provided the first unexpected move in the right direction. Autumn was productive both for the community's bridge construction and his own rebuilt outlook on life. He no longer dreamed of a silver ring any time soon, even if he did begin dating again. But one cold day, just before the semester ended, he asked if his sister had plans for the coming winter break. "There's a conference in Buenos Aires next month, all about getting grants and submitting proposals for regional work projects. Would you like to come along?"

She agreed immediately, not caring at all that they would be staying in a dorm or that neither of them could afford to remain longer than the scheduled five days. One text exchange was all it took to ensure that Enrique would be there too.

The bus ride was nothing compared to what Catalina endured before, and pleasanter by far with her brother for company. When they arrived at the capital's main terminal, Enrique was already waiting to meet them. Long bouts of absence had removed any barrier to open affection: he kissed her as soon as she was in his arms, and held her hand all the way to the car.

"I'm staying with an old friend," he explained, pulling out into the busy traffic. "You remember Señor Perez, Catalina? His son José is finally back from Antarctica and out of the military. He's with the Secretariat of Culture now, and has too many events to attend and far too little time to do so, poor man. He was going to throw away some tickets but I graciously offered to take them off his hands. I suppose we could eat them."

Javier smirked as he looked over his itinerary. "Well, Catalina might like to do more than sit and study, even though that's practically all she does any more."

"And you only want to look at blueprints and soil samples," she said, looking back over her shoulder from the front seat, laughing. "I'd love to go!"

"Just please don't stay out too late," Javier begged her later as they unpacked their things. "I promise not to be a bear, and I trust you both. Let's not get too carried away though, yes?"

"Only if you agree to come out with us some, at least once," Catalina answered with a smile. She kissed him the next morning before leaving with Enrique for their first round of sightseeing.

He was on edge all day, continually checking his phone, and laughing a touch too loudly when asked what he was looking for. There was nothing lacking in his attentions; lunch was wonderful, their afternoon a kaleidoscope of fun. But she brought the subject up again when they parted on the steps of the dorm. "Is it one of your patients? You said Señora Ferreyra's ankles were still giving her trouble."

"Sometimes I think Señora Ferreyra's sister gives her more trouble, and her ankles start hurting when she needs a distraction," he said, playing with the ends of her scarf. "But no, I was very firm with everyone that this week I am not available for anything. It's a different surprise I'm checking on, much more pleasant."

No amount of wheedling would get him to reveal more, and he stopped her words with a kiss before turning back to his car, whistling.

At the art museum Enrique's distraction increased to the point that Catalina couldn't help teasing him. He only laughed and whispered nonsense back as they strolled hand in hand between the rooms. Suddenly, after about thirty minutes, he took his phone out and broke into a huge smile. "We've seen enough here, let's go back to the bottom floor," he suggested, barely giving her a chance to agree before they were in the elevator heading down. He obviously had a destination in mind, leading her easily through the crowd to a gated exhibit hall. There he pulled out two crisp tickets and they were shown into seats all the way in the front!

"Enrique, what's going on?" she asked, feeling very underdressed among the more fashionable artists and patrons surrounding them.

"We're going to see a brand new artist's debut," he said, barely containing his mirth, or keeping to his chair. His grip on her hand seemed to be all that was keeping him anchored.

"Why didn't you tell me, I would have worn something else!" At least she'd put on her best boots instead of sneakers, but her coat was casual and hair bunched up in a knit beanie.

"You look amazing as always," he murmured into her ear. "But the truth is I wasn't sure if this would happen today, it's been touch and go."

Before she could demand further explanation, someone from the museum stepped up to the microphone and began speaking. Catalina sat back to listen, looking on with admiration at the painting behind the woman: a gorgeous oil work of an isolated canyon, with just the smallest hint of wildlife in a corner, and a waterfall spilling into a luscious pool.

"We are pleased to announce this winning entry in the new artist’s grand survey, to be displayed here before going on tour as part of the Pan American Cultural Exchange. Now we invite the artist to come forward and speak a few words about her inspiration and plans."

Polite applause filled the room as the lady gestured toward the side, and Catalina looked with everyone else only to gasp and grasp Enrique's arm tighter: it was Elena! She barely heard her friend's speech, she was so happy. Afterward they both rushed to speak with her before anyone else.

"I didn't know if it would happen for certain until recently," Elena explained, accepting Catalina's congratulations with a hug. "Things have been crazy since I decided to start submitting my pieces. Oh, sorry, that's the museum people again, I'm supposed to talk to some reporter, but please, we have to catch up."

They got a table at a nearby restaurant, Enrique flashing his credit card brazenly to get a private seating in the back. "Sorry, or rather, I'm not really, it was worth it to see your face. But I honestly didn't know about any of this until I arrived in Buenos Aires. Someone's been keeping secrets." He beamed at his sister, biting into a chip, and urged her to explain more.

"It's actually been an insane year. I almost ran away a few times, I might have if you both hadn't been willing to talk on the phone in the dead of night, or at the crack of dawn. I told you the ranch was emptier than ever, especially at Christmas. That's when José called and asked if I'd like to come stay at the Perez house for a few days."

"I may have let him know a thing or two about what happened," Enrique said quietly as their plates were served. "He called several times to ask questions about followup for his father, and it didn't take long before we were discussing far more than patient care."

"I'm glad, it was so nice to not have to worry about what I could or couldn't say, and they were so kind to me." Elena sipped her wine, smiling. "José asked if I was still painting, and then wanted to see my work. I had my computer and showed him some of my pictures. He said he was going to be back in the country permanently in April, and asked if I wanted to enter some contests. Of course I told him no!"

"But why?" Catalina asked at once. "Everything you do is so beautiful, I can't imagine why you wouldn't."

"Because Papá would have a fit," Elena said without any apparent concern, all her old fears gone. "And I never wanted to risk everything falling apart. But by the end of January I realized it already had, so what was the worst that could happen? I emailed some of my things to José, and asked him to do what he could. I didn't expect anything much. That's why I didn't tell either of you; I couldn't bear raising your hopes about something else that probably wouldn't lead anywhere."

"Oh you shouldn't have, I'd have been happy to hear regardless," Catalina assured her.

"I know, but I also worried every second Papá would find out, or something stupid, and I just couldn't stand thinking about it too much. Sending everything off to Antarctica wasn't a reality I had to worry about. Then the first request from a gallery came."

Elena didn't dwell on the unpleasant details of her father's reaction, or exactly how he had been persuaded to let her send a painting in. "He was very upset and tense, right up until I got a commission and the money started rolling in. I didn't see that first check. But I made sure by the second one that José handled everything. He has a real knack for diplomacy; maybe his mother is right and he learned it from the penguins."

"I think what you mean is that José is a politician now, so Papá will always listen to him, at least as long as the current administration is in power," Enrique cut in, more relaxed and pleased than he'd been in some time, an arm casually snaked around Catalina's shoulder where they sat across from Elena.

"Anyway, it's a long story, we'll talk more later, because see, I'm not going back to the ranch. Right now I'm staying with José's parents but this spring I'm enrolling in an art program here, attached to the museum, for a year-long fellowship. Papá didn't have much choice in the matter, I'm afraid. I told him I wasn't going to take no for an answer. Besides, the invitation came from the Cultural Minister himself."

"And how is our dear father taking this new desertion from Aldea Norteña?" Enrique asked with apparent unconcern, though his fingers grasped Catalina's coat sleeve tighter. She put her hand over his in support, just as curious to hear.

"Would you believe he not only agreed, but is crowing about it to all his pals at the golf course?" Elena shook her head in resignation. "Now he has the perfect excuse to come here regularly, and get to rub shoulders with this minister or that; poor José has introduced him to I don't know how many. I don't even care anymore, so long as he leaves me be to work and get out. The fellowship provides housing and I'm looking forward to exploring the city."

"At the risk of sounding a complete hypocrite, be careful Elena," Enrique said, kissing her cheek. "But have fun too: you deserve it!"

"Don't worry, I'm not going to be all on my own: José's practically my broker now, so you know the money's safe. But enough about me, what about the two of you?" She stared pointedly at Catalina's empty ring finger, but kept her questions to school, work, and the Moreno family.

"Why don't you transfer here?" Elena asked innocently as they left the table. "We could room together, and go out at night. Maybe find some cute company to hang with."

"I don't know, I don't think I'd like Buenos Aires," Catalina demurred, cheeks flushing pink when Enrique kissed her soundly.

"That is because you have excellent taste and do not need my sister's advice at all."

They didn't linger, as Elena had an appointment to keep, and she insisted on not taking more of their limited time together. "But we would love to have you with us, please, you really must come out tomorrow if you can," Catalina said as they hugged.

"Maybe. It depends. I'll call you!"

The wind blew up frosty as they walked arm in arm back to Enrique's car, and he turned the heat up as they pulled away. "I honestly had no idea about any of it until this week," he told her. "Then there was some confusion on when her exhibition would be. I was bursting to tell you, but she swore me to secrecy until it could happen."

"I don't mind, really, it's so amazing!" Catalina warmed her hands by the vents. "We'll have to look up some of those other galleries, find out where her pieces are."

"Turns out there's been one in Mar del Plata for the last two months, and neither she nor José thought to tell me! It's like she talks to him more than anyone else now."

Catalina wondered if perhaps there was something more going on than conversations about art, but kept her suspicions to herself for once. If it was to happen, all for the best. For now she was just grateful that her friend was happy and free.

The week was far too short; Friday rolled around before Catalina was ready. The bus that would take Javier and her back home left at eight the next morning. Her brother joined them that night at an elegant dance club, but after one spin with Catalina he claimed he was tired and went back to doodle in the notebook he'd begun carrying around, penning ideas and plans.

She and Enrique stayed on the floor late into the night, all too aware of the seconds ticking away. When the last dance played she leaned her head against his shoulder as his arms held her protectively. Neither of them spoke, letting the music guide them, their feet saying what they could not. His kiss goodnight was chaste and friendly, and he promised to pick them up early for breakfast before taking them to the terminal.

Javier was patient right until fifteen minutes past seven, then turned to her with a frown. "Did he oversleep?"

Catalina had sent several increasingly frantic texts and called as well, but with no answer. "I'm sure he'll be here soon, he knows when we have to leave."

"It's too late to call a cab now," Javier grumbled. "I suppose we could try to flag someone down."

Her phone rang when they were halfway down the dorm stairs. "Enrique, where are you?" she asked at once, fearing an accident.

"Sorry, it's been too weird, are you at the bus station already?"

"No, we were just about to go. Aren't you on your way?"

"Yes, but—" Someone spoke to Enrique off the phone, a low rumble Catalina couldn't make out. "No, actually, I should have called, but José says he's sending a car. I'll meet you at the bus, really."

A fancy car met them out front, the driver professionally stowing their luggage in the trunk and opening the back doors for them. Javier was reassured they would make it on time. But Catalina felt both annoyed and worried; it wasn't like Enrique to suddenly change his mind without notice. He was so conscientious about always letting her know the slightest alteration to his schedule, even from hundreds of kilometers away. Regardless of what happened he always sent a message as soon as possible. At least he would be present to say goodbye; he had promised.

At their destination they quickly grabbed their bags and rushed for the gate. The bus was already taking on passengers.

"Sorry, Catalina, but we have to get on now," Javier said sympathetically. "I'm sure he'll call."

"Right, of course." Catalina followed him, unable to stop from remembering another abrupt trip in her past. But no, it wasn't the same at all, and she strove to remain positive as they moved toward the door.

Her phone rang, and she pulled it out of her pocket at once, the personalized ringtone identifying the caller. "Enrique, what is going on?!"

"I'm almost there, just, can you wait a moment? I'm at the top of the stairs, to the left."

She looked up and saw him waving on a platform, trying to push through people while speaking to her. Catalina waved back, relieved, but unable to keep from moving with the line.

"We've got to get on the bus, sorry, it's about to leave. I'll stay on the phone, we can talk—" She broke off while handing over her ticket, attention briefly distracted. But she gasped aloud when glancing back.

Enrique had grabbed hold of the railing on the short stair and was in the process of swinging himself over. He barely took time to land on the harsh concrete before running towards them, voice ragged over the phone. "Don't get on, my car's out front, I'll drive you to the next stop—"

"What!" Catalina became truly alarmed as Javier led her by the hand, speaking reassurances barely heard as they walked down the aisle. She kept glancing out the windows; there, Enrique was speaking to someone, their words barely audible through the phone, something about money and tickets, then he handed over a wad of pesos before climbing on the bus. She didn't sit down, turning to stare in disbelief. "Enrique, how—"

"I'm afraid I forgot about breakfast, sorry."

"You forgot!" Catalina repeated, talking into her phone by force of habit, although he was only a few steps away.

He grinned, slightly out of breath, still talking on his phone despite standing directly in front of her. "Yes, and that is the last time it will happen, hopefully."

She hung up and threw herself in his arms, not caring about the startled exclamations around them. "Oh my gosh, what are you doing, you could have been hurt!"

"I am in much better shape than that!" Enrique held her tightly. "Although my knees are probably going to hate me in the morning."

Javier bend forward under the baggage rack. "Catalina, people are trying to get through...."

"Right, sorry, excuse me," Enrique announced politely, and maneuvered with her in the small aisle as if dancing before pulling her to sit almost in his lap next to Javier. Her brother looked too shocked to say what he was thinking. Catalina herself was slightly dazed, while Enrique sounded euphoric, tangling words springing from too rapid thoughts. "I should have called, I would have, but it was too early, then it was too late, and we were running around—man, Elena, I've got to let her know—" He tried to text one-handed, then gave it up and slapped his phone closed. "No, they can figure it out, who cares? Where is this bus going, anyway?"

"Home, eventually," Catalina answered as they took off, aware of everyone people gawking at them. "Enrique, you're not going to ride with us the whole way, don't you have to get back to work?"

"Monday, that's in, what, two whole days, no sweat." He laughed, and scooted over as much as he could in the seat to give her space. "And this couldn't wait."

"What couldn't?" Javier interrupted, voice tightly under control.

Enrique put his phone in his pocket, shifting so that he actually knelt on the floor, even as the bus rumbled forward and shook them around. "Sorry, this is not how I pictured things going, but what else is new? Papá doesn't ask anyone when’s a good moment to throw everything upside down: he showed up suddenly with Elena, and then I had to go, José too, I'm going to owe him forever...." He took a breath and held her hands to steady himself, grinning into her incredulous face. "The point is, we got it! And I wasn't about to tempt fate again by waiting any longer."

"Got what!" she cried.

Javier started to echo her, then yelped in surprise. "Where on earth did you find that?" he asked in strangled amazement, as Enrique held up a beautiful silver band with flowery engraving. It was not as new and shiny as it had looked over a year ago, when Isabel proudly held up a hand for admiration, some nicks marring the surface but otherwise completely intact.

Someone took a picture, and there were murmurs from the watching passengers nearby. Catalina ignored them all, her eyes focused on Enrique's, the ring reflecting light as if beaming the warmth of his gaze all around. "Technically, of course, this belongs to your brother, and I promise to pay him back as soon as possible. But I hope he'll forgive me for borrowing it a little while longer." His expression was exuberant but he voiced his next question gentle and heartfelt:

"Señorita Catalina Moreno, will you marry me?"

Chapter Text

It was a very short engagement, far shorter than Sra. Lola Aguirre could have wished. She was not completely unprepared, of course, having long kept an eye out for a suitable wedding ensemble of her own. "But it is far too fast! We ought to have a few months, at least enough time for proper bridesmaid's dresses to be ordered. What theme can we pull off so quickly?"

Sra. Moreno was not disposed to delay. "It will be perfectly fine: everyone will look their best and be present, that is the most important thing. Catalina needs to leave before the University semester begins."

"I suppose, though I think they could grant her an extension, a girl should have time to celebrate properly."

"There will be plenty of time to celebrate in the future." Sra. Moreno had herself married with only a new Sunday dress and a honeymoon of one night, so she could be forgiven for not understanding the intricate needs of a lavish ceremony. Instead, she put her usual practicality to bear on the problem, and took it as an opportunity to train her other daughters on what they should consider at the proper time. It never hurt to be prepared.

As for the couple themselves, they were barely parted before exchanging their vows. Enrique did have to get off the bus soon after proposing, and then take another to return for his car in Buenos Aires. But he spoke on the phone nearly the entire trip back to Fortuna, soon to be her home no longer.

It turned out that Sr. Tilve had gradually begun reconsidering his stance due to the steady insistence of first Elena and then, more importantly, Sr. José Perez, advisor to a cabinet secretary. This man's government position made his opinion of extreme value, while his family had nothing but good to say about the young people they credited with saving a life. More time immersed in the capital's cultural scene, and a few private words with a provincial tax assessor regarding the potential value of an Aguirre bequest, persuaded the retired general to shuffle his cards again. It took very little effort to call in some debts, investigate the claims of a certain suspended student, and then smooth out things with his old friend Dr. Figueroa.

He preferred to reveal these machinations at a moment of his own choosing, meaning when it was most convenient to himself. However, a stray brag to his former colonel meant the news slipped to both José and Elena, who decided her brother had waited long enough. She spent the rest of that week in Buenos Aires prodding for firm evidence of these efforts to present as a not so subtle nudge. It took until the very last minute to not only get confirmation of a smooth University transfer agreement, but even the buyer of Javier's engagement ring. These revelations, delivered long past midnight to a very surprised Enrique, resulted in an impromptu race against time and a far more spectacular ending than anyone could have anticipated.

Once Catalina was safely enrolled in spring classes, it only made sense for her to move before they began, and so no time was to be lost getting married. Enrique was in Fortuna by late Thursday, after seeing as as many patients as possible and closing out the lease on his tiny bachelor apartment. The beach house would be ready and waiting for them to share as their first home together ("Temporarily!" Enrique insisted, already on the hunt for something less beholden to the Tilve patriarch).

The ceremony was held in the town's little church on a cool but sunny Friday afternoon, packed tight with nearly all of Catalina's large family. The bride wore her grandmother's wedding dress fitted with new trim. The only two people dissatisfied with her appearance sat on opposite pews. As Sra. Aguirre comforted herself by purchasing plenty of things for the wedding night, to be celebrated at a resort rental halfway back to the coast paid for by her husband, Sr. Tilve found himself alone in his feelings.

Food and music followed in the high school gymnasium, decorated tastefully in white and gray. Enrique danced the first set with his sister while Sr. Moreno swept his daughter around the floor. When the music changed, though, Elena pushed her brother toward the other couple, and Papá kissed Catalina with endearing sweetness before once again giving her away.

It was a whirlwind weekend, a prelude to an equally frenetic period of discovery and work, some frustration but far more joy. Their happiness was due in no small part to their not being as unprepared as their haste to marry might have otherwise indicated. If the time it took to switch from something old and borrowed to sparkling and new on Catalina's finger was fleeting, the relatively lengthy season before proved a good foundation for their life together.

They moved into a new-by-a-few-years house just before Christmas, but didn't get to actually live there before making a large circuit between Fortuna, Buenos Aires, and a perfunctory visit at Aldea Norteña carefully scheduled to be cut short by the end of their vacation. When they pulled into the driveway of their home, Catalina felt nothing could bring her greater satisfaction.

That was, until Enrique led her through the den full of boxes to be unpacked, past the kitchen waiting to be put in order, and out onto their tiny patio. There under the setting sun, two years to the day of their first meeting, they kicked off their shoes, joined hands, and danced to the rhythm of their hearts.